An exposition of the assemblies catechism with practical inferences from each question as it was carried on in the Lords Days exercises in Dartmouth, in the first year of liberty, 1688 / by John Flavell.
         Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 530 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A39662
         Wing F1160
         ESTC R25088
         08751649
         ocm 08751649
         41733
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39662)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41733)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1259:40)
      
       
         
           
             An exposition of the assemblies catechism with practical inferences from each question as it was carried on in the Lords Days exercises in Dartmouth, in the first year of liberty, 1688 / by John Flavell.
             Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.
             Mather, Increase, 1639-1723.
             Westminster Assembly (1643-1652). Shorter catechism.
          
           [6], 224 p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Cockerill,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             Caption title: An exposition of the Assemblies Shorter catechism.
             "To the reader" signed: Increase Mather.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Westminster Assembly (1643-1615). -- Shorter catechism.
           Presbyterianism -- Catechisms.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           THE
           Assemblies
           Catechism
           ,
           WITH
           PRACTICAL
           INFERENCES
           From
           each
           QUESTION
           :
           As
           it
           was
           carried
           on
           in
           the
           
             Lords
             Days
          
           Exercises
           in
           DARTMOUTH
           ,
           In
           the
           
             First
             Year
             of
             Liberty
          
           ,
           1688.
           
           By
           
             IOHN
             FLAVELL
          
           ,
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           DARTMOUTH
           .
        
         
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Hold
             fast
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             which
             thou
             hast
             heard
             of
             me
             ,
             in
             faith
             and
             love
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Cockerill
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Legs
           in
           the
           Poultry
           over
           against
           Stocks-Market
           ,
           1692.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           And
           because
           the
           Answers
           therein
           are
           some
           of
           them
           pretty
           large
           ,
           and
           Treat
           of
           the
           most
           profound
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           therefore
           several
           Persons
           have
           bestowed
           their
           good
           and
           laudable
           Pains
           ,
           some
           in
           descanting
           more
           largely
           ,
           and
           proving
           by
           Scriptural
           Reasons
           the
           Particulars
           :
           and
           one
           has
           shewn
           the
           harmony
           thereof
           with
           the
           Articles
           and
           Homilies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           (
           designed
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           prejudice
           which
           some
           have
           taken
           against
           it
           )
           .
           Others
           have
           parted
           the
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           into
           several
           little
           ones
           ,
           under
           each
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           more
           intelligible
           to
           younger
           ones
           ,
           and
           more
           easy
           to
           be
           remembred
           .
        
         
           Among
           whom
           ,
           Worthy
           ,
           Orthodox
           ,
           and
           Excellent
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Flavell
          
           may
           be
           ranked
           ,
           who
           among
           other
           of
           his
           many
           and
           most
           profitable
           Labours
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           chewing
           of
           this
           Bread
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           crumbling
           it
           into
           smaller
           pieces
           ,
           for
           the
           Cenveniency
           of
           Children
           and
           (
           indeed
           )
           of
           all
           ;
           wherein
           (
           as
           in
           all
           his
           other
           Works
           )
           he
           hath
           shewn
           himself
           a
           Workman
           that
           needs
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           .
        
         
           There
           needs
           no
           other
           recommendations
           to
           this
           Posthumus
           Piece
           ,
           but
           the
           worthy
           Author's
           Name
           ;
           he
           was
           removed
           before
           he
           had
           compleatly
           finished
           it
           ;
           he
           had
           prepared
           his
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           upon
           the
           second
           Petition
           of
           the
           
             Lord's
             Prayer
          
           ;
           but
           lived
           not
           to
           propose
           them
           in
           the
           publick
           Congregation
           .
           God
           then
           translated
           him
           into
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           above
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           so
           industriously
           endeavouring
           to
           promote
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Grace
           below
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           five
           remaining
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           (
           to
           compleat
           the
           Work
           )
           were
           done
           by
           a
           ruder
           hand
           ;
           as
           may
           easily
           be
           discerned
           by
           any
           observant
           Reader
           ,
           who
           will
           find
           himself
           transfer'd
           from
           a
           
           plain
           ,
           clear
           ,
           and
           delightful
           Stile
           ,
           method
           ,
           and
           manner
           ,
           into
           more
           rough
           ,
           disorderly
           ,
           and
           unpleasant
           ones
           ;
           for
           who
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           could
           equal
           this
           Divine
           Labourer
           ?
           Not
           the
           Compleater
           :
           who
           would
           account
           himself
           to
           have
           made
           very
           great
           Attainments
           in
           Divinity
           and
           Usefulness
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           left
           but
           a
           few
           furlongs
           behind
           him
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Reader
           use
           and
           peruse
           this
           Piece
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           see
           cause
           to
           bless
           God
           for
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           VALE
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           Divine
           Providence
           having
           unexpectedly
           cast
           my
           Lot
           for
           a
           few
           Days
           in
           Dartmouth
           ,
           where
           that
           blessed
           man
           of
           God
           Mr.
           
             John
             Flavell
          
           did
           for
           many
           years
           honour
           Christ
           ,
           and
           was
           honoured
           by
           him
           ;
           I
           have
           been
           favoured
           with
           a
           sight
           of
           that
           most
           judicious
           Explication
           of
           the
           
             Assemblies
             Catechism
          
           ,
           which
           is
           emitted
           herewith
           .
        
         
           Being
           desired
           to
           testify
           my
           Respect
           to
           the
           worthy
           Author
           ,
           by
           Prefacing
           this
           Excellent
           Labour
           of
           his
           with
           a
           few
           Lines
           ;
           I
           can
           truly
           say
           (
           as
           sometimes
           Beza
           of
           Calvin
           )
           
             Now
             Mr.
          
           Flavell
           
             is
             dead
             ,
             Life
             will
             be
             less
             sweet
             ,
             and
             Death
             less
             bitter
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           My
           heart
           bleeds
           to
           look
           on
           this
           desolate
           Place
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           that
           whilst
           living
           ,
           was
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           neither
           the
           Author
           ,
           nor
           his
           Writings
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           commendation
           of
           others
           ,
           much
           less
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           His
           Works
           already
           published
           have
           made
           his
           Name
           precious
           in
           both
           Englands
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           so
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Earth
           shall
           endure
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           considerations
           which
           may
           cause
           the
           Reader
           to
           expect
           (
           and
           he
           will
           not
           find
           himself
           disappointed
           therein
           )
           that
           which
           is
           extraordinary
           in
           this
           little
           Manuel
           :
           for
           the
           
           Author's
           Heart
           was
           very
           much
           engaged
           in
           doing
           this
           Service
           for
           Christ
           ,
           in
           thus
           feeding
           his
           Lambs
           .
           And
           he
           did
           himself
           design
           the
           Publication
           of
           what
           is
           here
           committed
           to
           the
           Press
           ;
           and
           was
           very
           desirous
           (
           with
           an
           holy
           submission
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           )
           to
           have
           perfected
           this
           Work
           before
           his
           Decease
           ;
           but
           had
           strange
           intimations
           that
           he
           should
           finish
           his
           Course
           ,
           before
           that
           could
           be
           done
           .
        
         
         
           When
           he
           did
           
             viva
             voce
          
           deliver
           his
           Meditations
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Enlargements
           ,
           and
           lively
           Passages
           which
           are
           not
           here
           inserted
           :
           nevertheless
           here
           is
           as
           much
           as
           he
           thought
           needful
           for
           publick
           view
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           that
           his
           Book
           should
           be
           Voluminous
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           last
           Catechetical
           Exercise
           concerning
           
             Hallowing
             the
             Name
             of
             God
          
           ,
           he
           was
           exceedingly
           enlarged
           ;
           but
           he
           must
           himself
           go
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Glory
           ,
           when
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           discoursed
           on
           that
           Petition
           ,
           
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
          
           .
        
         
           He
           also
           began
           some
           Meditations
           on
           
             the
             Joys
             of
             Heaven
          
           :
           But
           before
           he
           had
           an
           opportunity
           to
           express
           what
           had
           been
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Enter
             thou
             into
             the
             Joy
             of
             thy
             Lord.
          
           And
           thus
           doth
           it
           happen
           many
           times
           to
           the
           eminent
           and
           holy
           Servants
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Another
           Consideration
           ,
           recommending
           what
           comes
           herewith
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           amongst
           Mr.
           
           Flavell's
           last
           Works
           .
           The
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           Last
           Sayings
           of
           wise
           and
           great
           Men
           have
           been
           esteemed
           Oraculous
           ;
           and
           the
           Scripture
           puts
           an
           Emphasis
           on
           
             the
             last
             Words
             of
             David
          
           ,
           the
           sweet
           singer
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.1
          
           .
           Not
           that
           those
           were
           the
           last
           words
           that
           ever
           David
           spake
           ,
           only
           they
           were
           written
           not
           long
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           come
           near
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           So
           was
           what
           is
           now
           put
           into
           the
           
           Reader
           's
           Hand
           ,
           written
           by
           Mr.
           Flavell
           not
           long
           before
           his
           translation
           to
           the
           World
           of
           Souls
           ,
           where
           the
           Spirits
           of
           Iust
           men
           are
           made
           perfect
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           him
           to
           his
           last
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           last
           Days
           ,
           not
           the
           last
           Sermon
           that
           he
           preached
           (
           which
           was
           
             June
             21.
             1691.
          
           )
           He
           did
           more
           than
           once
           surprize
           his
           Hearers
           with
           an
           Intimation
           that
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           the
           last
           time
           he
           should
           
           speak
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord.
           And
           was
           not
           then
           the
           Secret
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           him
           ?
        
         
           Dartmouth
           will
           know
           ,
           and
           Devonshire
           will
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           has
           been
           a
           Prophet
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           my
           Soul
           bleeds
           to
           Look
           on
           the
           dear
           Flock
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           Sheep
           without
           a
           Shepherd
           .
           The
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           great
           Shepherd
           of
           the
           Sheep
           ,
           bave
           compassion
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           a
           Shepherd
           like
           to
           his
           blessed
           Servant
           Flavell
           ,
           who
           did
           for
           many
           years
           feed
           them
           with
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           with
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           
             Dartmouth
             ,
             
               March
               the
               
                 21th
                 1691
                 /
                 2.
              
               
            
          
           
             Increase
             Mather
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         AN
         EXPOSITION
         OF
         THE
         Assemblies
         Shorter
         Catechism
         .
      
       
         
           1
           Question
           .
           Of
           Man's
           Chief
           End.
           
        
         
           
             WHat
             is
             the
             Chief
             End
             of
             Man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Man's
             Chief
             End
             is
             to
             glorify
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Seeing
             a
             Chief
             supposeth
             an
             inferior
             End
             ;
             What
             is
             that
             inferior
             End
             for
             which
             man
             was
             made
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               was
               prudently
               ,
               soberly
               ,
               and
               mercifully
               ,
               to
               govern
               ,
               use
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               other
               Creatures
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Air
               ,
               over
               which
               God
               gave
               man
               the
               Dominion
            
             ;
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
             And
             God
             said
             ,
             Let
             us
             make
             man
             in
             our
             Image
             ,
             after
             our
             likeness
             :
             and
             let
             them
             have
             domonion
             over
             the
             Fish
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Fowl
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             over
             every
             creeping
             thing
             that
             creepeth
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             
               So
               Psal.
               8.6
            
             .
             Thou
             madest
             him
             to
             have
             dominion
             over
             the
             work●
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             thou
             hast
             put
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             then
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             inferior
             things
             ,
             forget
             and
             neglect
             their
             principal
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               dead
               whilst
               they
               live
               ,
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
             But
             she
             that
             liveth
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             is
             dead
             whilst
             she
             liveth
             .
             
               They
               have
               their
               Portion
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
            
             Psal.
             17.14
             .
             From
             men
             of
             the
             world
             which
             have
             their
             Portion
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             
               and
               their
               end
               is
               destruction
            
             ;
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
             Whose
             end
             is
             destruction
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             can
             man
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             seeing
             he
             is
             perfectly
             glorious
             in
             himself
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Man
               cannot
               glorifie
               God
               by
               adding
               any
               new
               degree
               of
               glory
               to
               him
               .
            
             Iob.
             35.7
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             righteous
             ,
             what
             givest
             thou
             him
             ?
             
               but
               by
               manifesting
               his
               glory
               with
               the
               Lips
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.23
             .
             Whoso
             offereth
             praise
             ,
             glorifieth
             me
             ;
             
               or
               with
               the
               life
            
             ,
             Mat.
             5.16
             .
             Let
             your
             light
             so
             shine
             before
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             your
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             your
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
            
             ,
             first
             ,
             
               In
               the
               facial
               vision
               of
               him
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               In
               full
               conformity
               to
               him
               .
               1
            
             Ioh.
             3.2
             .
             But
             we
             know
             that
             when
             he
             shall
             appear
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               In
               that
               full
               satisfaction
               which
               results
               from
               both
               the
               former
               ,
            
             Psal.
             17.15
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             when
             I
             awake
             with
             thy
             likeness
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             Can
             none
             enjoy
             him
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             glorifie
             him
             on
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               adult
               person
               can
               Scripturally
               expect
               happiness
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               without
               holiness
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             And
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord.
             
               Rom.
               8.30
            
             .
             Whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             comes
             the
             glory
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             our
             Chief
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               is
               our
               Master
               ,
               and
               rightful
               Owner
               ,
               and
               Benefactor
               ;
               we
               receive
               our
               Being
               and
               Preservation
               from
               him
            
             ;
             Of
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             him
             be
             all
             Things
             ;
             
               Rom.
               11.36
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Do
             all
             men
             make
             God
             their
             chief
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               ;
               some
               make
               their
               sensual
               Pleasure
               their
               chief
               End.
            
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
             Whose
             God
             is
             their
             Belly
             ;
             
               and
               some
               the
               World
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             Mortifie
             therefore
             your
             members
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Covetousness
             ,
             which
             is
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Signs
             of
             a
             man's
             making
             himself
             his
             chief
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Those
               make
               themselves
               their
               chief
               End
               ,
               who
               ascribe
               the
               glory
               of
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               or
               do
               ,
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Dan.
             4.30
             .
             The
             King
             spake
             and
             said
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             great
             Babylon
             which
             I
             have
             built
             ?
             
               Isa.
               10.18
            
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             By
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             hand
             have
             I
             done
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             my
             wisdom
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             prudent
             ;
             therefore
             they
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             own
             net
             ,
             and
             burn
             Incense
             unto
             their
             Drag
             .
             
               Hab.
               1.16
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Why
             are
             the
             glorifying
             and
             enjoying
             of
             God
             put
             together
             ,
             as
             making
             up
             our
             chief
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               no
               man
               can
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               him
               not
               for
               his
               God
               ;
               and
               none
               takes
               him
               for
               his
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               him
               not
               for
               his
               Supream
               Good
               ;
               and
               both
               these
               being
               essentially
               included
               
               in
               this
               Notion
               of
               the
               chief
               End
               ,
               are
               therefore
               justly
               put
               together
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Truth
             inferr'd
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               hath
               dignified
               Man
               above
               all
               other
               Creatures
               on
               Earth
               ,
               in
               giving
               him
               a
               capacity
               of
               glorifying
               God
               here
               ,
               and
               of
               enjoying
               him
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             truth
             inferr'd
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               not
               annihilated
               by
               Death
               ,
               but
               advanced
               by
               it
               .
            
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
             To
             die
             is
             gain
             .
             V.
             23.
             
             Having
             a
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             better
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             truth
             inferr'd
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               and
               wisdom
               of
               every
               Christian
               to
               renounce
               ,
               deny
               ,
               and
               forsake
               all
               inferior
               Interests
               and
               Enjoyments
               when
               they
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               enjoyment
               of
               him
               .
            
             Luke
             14.33
             .
             So
             likewise
             whosoever
             he
             be
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             forsaketh
             not
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inferrence
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               are
               to
               abhor
               and
               renounce
               all
               those
               Doctrines
               and
               Practices
               that
               debase
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               exalt
               and
               magnifie
               the
               Creature
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Scriptures
           as
           our
           Rule
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           
             WHat
             Rule
             hath
             God
             given
             ●o
             direct
             us
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             glorifie
             and
             enjoy
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             rule
             to
             direct
             us
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             glorify
             and
             enjoy
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               How
               can
               the
               Scriptures
               be
               called
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               seeing
               the
               things
               contained
               therein
               ,
               were
               spoken
               and
               written
               by
               men
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             They
             are
             truly
             and
             properly
             called
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             not
             by
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             holy
             Men
             of
             God
             spoke
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               What
               are
               the
               principal
               Arguments
               to
               persuade
               us
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               of
               Divine
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Inspiration
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Three
             things
             especially
             convince
             us
             .
             First
             The
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             therein
             contained
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             awful
             efficacy
             
             thereof
             on
             the
             Soul.
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             uncontroulable
             Miracles
             by
             which
             they
             are
             sealed
             ,
             put
             it
             beyond
             all
             rational
             doubt
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             very
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               Holiness
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ?
               and
               how
               doth
               that
               prove
               them
               to
               be
               God's
               Word
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             doth
             appear
             in
             two
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             In
             commanding
             and
             encouraging
             whatsoever
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             holy
             ;
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               things
               are
               pure
               .
               Secondly
               .
            
             In
             forbidding
             all
             unholiness
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Damnation
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               unrighteous
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             This
             shews
             that
             they
             came
             not
             from
             Satan
             ,
             being
             cross
             to
             his
             design
             ;
             nor
             from
             men
             ,
             it
             being
             against
             his
             corrupt
             nature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             from
             God
             only
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               What
               is
               their
               Authority
               and
               Efficacy
               on
               the
               Soul
               ?
               and
               how
               doth
               that
               prove
               them
               Divine
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Their
             Authority
             and
             Efficacy
             on
             the
             Soul
             ,
             consists
             in
             three
             Things
             :
             First
             ,
             In
             the
             power
             they
             have
             to
             search
             and
             discover
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             .
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
             
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               quick
               and
               powerful
               ,
               and
               sharper
               than
               any
               two-edged
               Sword
               ,
               piercing
               even
               to
               the
               dividing
               asunder
               of
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               the
               Ioynts
               and
               Marrow
               ;
               and
               is
               a
               discerner
               of
               the
               thoughts
               and
               intents
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               Secondly
               ,
            
             In
             their
             converting
             Efficacy
             ,
             changing
             and
             renewing
             the
             Soul.
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               converting
               the
               Soul.
               Thirdly
               ,
            
             In
             their
             chearing
             and
             restoring
             Efficacy
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             cast
             down
             under
             any
             inward
             or
             outward
             trouble
             .
             Psal.
             19.8
             .
             
               The
               Statutes
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               right
               ,
               rejoycing
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             No
             humane
             Power
             can
             do
             such
             things
             as
             these
             .
             Iohn
             17
             17.
             
             
               Sanctify
               them
               through
               thy
               truth
               ,
               thy
               word
               is
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               How
               do
               Miracles
               confirm
               it
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             all
             proper
             Miracles
             are
             wrought
             only
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             Iohn
             3.2
             .
             
               And
               no
               man
               can
               do
               these
               miracles
               that
               thou
               doest
               ,
               except
               God
               be
               with
               him
            
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             his
             seal
             to
             whatsoever
             he
             affixes
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             consists
             not
             with
             his
             truth
             and
             holiness
             to
             set
             it
             to
             a
             forgery
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               VVhat
               was
               the
               end
               of
               writing
               the
               word
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             might
             have
             a
             sure
             ,
             known
             ,
             standing
             Rule
             to
             try
             and
             judge
             all
             things
             by
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Traditions
             :
             Iohn
             5.39
             .
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               ye
               think
               ye
               have
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testify
               of
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               Doth
               not
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               depend
               on
               the
               Church
               ▪
               Fathers
               and
               Councils
               ?
            
          
           
           
             A.
             No
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             built
             on
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             Church
             on
             them
             .
             Ephes
             2.19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               And
               are
               built
               on
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               himself
               being
               the
               chief
               Corner
               Stone
               .
            
             And
             for
             Councils
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             Isa.
             8.20
             .
             
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               ;
               if
               they
               speak
               not
               according
               to
               this
               word
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               there
               is
               no
               light
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               VVhat
               may
               be
               fairly
               inferr'd
               from
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               That
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Three
             things
             may
             be
             thence
             inferr'd
             ,
             First
             ,
             The
             perfection
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             only
             rule
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             must
             therefore
             be
             perfect
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             right
             of
             common
             People
             to
             read
             them
             .
             Iohn
             5.39
             .
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             
               These
               were
               more
               noble
               than
               those
               of
            
             Thessalonica
             ,
             
               in
               that
               they
               received
               the
               word
               with
               all
               readiness
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               daily
               ,
               whether
               those
               things
               were
               so
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
            
             That
             we
             owe
             no
             obedience
             to
             the
             Injunctions
             of
             men
             ,
             farther
             than
             they
             are
             sufficiently
             warranted
             by
             the
             written
             Word
             .
             Mat.
             15.9
             .
             
               But
               in
               vain
               do
               they
               worship
               me
               ,
               teaching
               for
               Doctrines
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Men.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             3
             VVHat
             do
             the
             Scriptures
             principally
             teach
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Scriptures
             principally
             teach
             what
             Man
             is
             to
             believe
             concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             duty
             God
             requires
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             VVhy
             is
             Faith
             conjoyned
             with
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             put
             before
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               Faith
               is
               the
               principle
               from
               whence
               all
               Obedience
               flows
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               can
               perform
               any
               duty
               aright
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               unbelief
               .
            
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             But
             without
             Faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             ,
             must
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Can
             there
             be
             no
             saving
             Faith
             where
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             known
             and
             preached
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.14
             .
             How
             then
             shall
             they
             call
             on
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             believed
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             heard
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             hear
             without
             a
             Preacher
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             preach
             except
             they
             be
             sent
             ?
             
               And
               v.
               17.
            
             
             So
             then
             ,
             Faith
             cometh
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             the
             VVord
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Are
             not
             we
             bound
             to
             believe
             what
             Learned
             men
             teach
             us
             ,
             
             as
             Points
             of
             Faith
             ,
             though
             the
             things
             ●hey
             teach
             be
             not
             contained
             in
             the
             VVord
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               if
               the
               things
               they
               teach
               be
               not
               contained
               expresly
               ,
               or
               by
               necessary
               consequence
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               obliged
               to
               believe
               them
               as
               points
               of
               Faith.
            
             Isa.
             8.20
             .
             To
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             if
             they
             speak
             not
             according
             to
             this
             Word
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             there
             is
             no
             light
             in
             them
             .
             
               Gal.
               1.8
            
             .
             Though
             we
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             from
             Heaven
             preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             we
             have
             preached
             unto
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
             
               And
               Christ
               hath
               charged
               us
            
             ,
             Mat.
             23.10
             .
             To
             call
             no
             man
             Master
             ,
             for
             one
             is
             your
             Master
             ,
             even
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Are
             there
             some
             things
             in
             Scripture
             more
             excellent
             than
             others
             ;
             Because
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             principally
             teach
             matters
             of
             Faith
             and
             Duty
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Every
               part
               of
               Scripture
               is
               alike
               pure
            
             ;
             Prov.
             30.5
             .
             Every
             word
             of
             God
             is
             pure
             ,
             
               and
               of
               equal
               authority
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               equal
               weight
               ;
               as
               several
               pieces
               of
               Gold
               are
               alike
               pure
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               stamp
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               equal
               value
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             may
             be
             inferred
             hence
             for
             Use
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             
               Hence
               't
               is
               our
               duty
               to
               examine
               what
               we
               hear
               ,
               by
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               not
               receive
               any
               Doctrine
               ,
               because
               men
               confidently
               affirm
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Scriptures
               require
               it
               .
            
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             These
             were
             more
             noble
             than
             those
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             received
             the
             Word
             with
             all
             readiness
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
             daily
             ,
             whether
             these
             things
             were
             so
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               That
               Christian
               Religion
               is
               not
               notional
               ,
               but
               practical
               ;
               and
               that
               impractical
               Faith
               saves
               no
               man
               ,
            
             Iam.
             2.20
             .
             Faith
             without
             Works
             is
             dead
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           4.
           
           
             WHat
             is
             God
          
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             Infinite
             ,
             Eternal
             and
             Unchangeable
             in
             his
             Being
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Iu●tice
             ,
             Goodness
             and
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               Can
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               be
               defined
               ,
               so
               as
               men
               may
               express
               properly
               and
               strictly
               what
               God
               is
               ?
            
          
           
             A
             No
             :
             Iob
             11.7
             .
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
               canst
               thou
               find
               out
               the
               Almighty
               unto
               perfection
               ?
            
          
           
             We
             do
             then
             conceive
             most
             rightly
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             we
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             unconceiveable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             one
             being
             ask'd
             the
             question
             ,
             what
             God
             is
             ?
             answered
             rightly
             ▪
             If
             
             I
             fully
             knew
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             a
             God
             my self
             ;
             for
             God
             only
             knows
             his
             own
             Essence
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               How
               many
               ways
               are
               there
               by
               which
               men
               may
               know
               and
               describe
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               ,
               tho
               still
               with
               imperfect
               Knowledge
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             There
             are
             two
             ways
             of
             knowing
             God
             in
             this
             Life
             .
             First
             ,
             By
             way
             of
             affirmation
             ;
             affirming
             that
             of
             God
             by
             way
             of
             eminence
             ,
             which
             is
             excellent
             in
             the
             Creature
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             affirm
             him
             to
             be
             Wise
             ,
             Good
             ,
             Merciful
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Secondly
            
             ,
             By
             way
             of
             Negation
             ,
             when
             we
             remove
             from
             God
             in
             our
             Conceptions
             all
             that
             is
             imperfect
             in
             the
             Creature
             :
             so
             we
             say
             God
             is
             Immense
             ,
             Infinite
             ,
             Immutable
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             sense
             we
             also
             call
             him
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             is
             not
             a
             gross
             corporeal
             Substance
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               How
               many
               sorts
               of
               Spirits
               are
               there
               ?
               And
               of
               which
               sort
               is
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             There
             be
             two
             sorts
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             created
             ,
             and
             finite
             ;
             as
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             are
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Uncreated
             ,
             and
             Infinite
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             Spirit
             God
             only
             is
             ,
             infinitely
             above
             all
             other
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               If
               God
               be
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               what
               sense
               are
               we
               to
               understand
               all
               those
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               speak
               of
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Ears
               and
               Hand
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             We
             are
             to
             understand
             them
             as
             Expressions
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             condescention
             to
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             understandings
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             Glory
             of
             Heaven
             is
             exprest
             to
             us
             in
             Scripture
             by
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Royal
             Feast
             .
             These
             shadows
             are
             useful
             to
             us
             whilst
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             but
             we
             shall
             know
             him
             in
             Heaven
             after
             a
             more
             perfect
             manner
             .
          
           
             Q
             5.
             
             
               What
               may
               be
               inferr'd
               from
               the
               Spiritual
               Nature
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Hence
             learn
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             both
             sinful
             and
             dangerous
             to
             frame
             an
             Image
             or
             Picture
             of
             God.
             Who
             can
             make
             an
             Image
             of
             his
             Soul
             ?
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             so
             perfect
             a
             Spirit
             as
             God
             is
             ?
             And
             as
             it
             is
             sinful
             to
             attempt
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             Deut.
             4.15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Take
               ye
               therefore
               good
               heed
               unto
               your selves
               ;
               for
               ye
               saw
               no
               manner
               of
               Similitude
               ,
               on
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               spoke
               to
               you
               in
            
             Horeb
             
               out
               of
               the
               ●●ast
               of
               the
               Fire
               ;
               lest
               ye
               corrupt
               your selves
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               a
               graven
               Image
               ,
               the
               similitude
               of
               any
               figure
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               What
               else
               may
               be
               inferr'd
               from
               thence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             our
             Souls
             are
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             excellent
             part
             of
             us
             which
             most
             resembles
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             our
             chief
             regard
             and
             care
             should
             be
             for
             them
             ,
             whatever
             becomes
             of
             the
             vile
             Body
             ,
             Mat.
             16.26
             .
             
               For
               what
               is
               a
               man
               profited
               if
               he
               gain
               the
               
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               Soul
               ?
               Or
               what
               shall
               a
               man
               give
               in
               Exchange
               for
               his
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               further
               Truth
               may
               be
               inferr'd
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             men
             should
             beware
             of
             spiritual
             Sins
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             gross
             and
             outward
             Sins
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             filthiness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Flesh.
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
             
               Let
               us
               cleanse
               our selves
               from
               all
               filthiness
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
            
             ;
             and
             as
             God
             sees
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             greatly
             abhors
             them
             ,
             as
             Sins
             that
             defile
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             stamp'd
             his
             own
             Image
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               What
               also
               may
               be
               inferr'd
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Hence
             we
             learn
             ,
             that
             spiritual
             Worship
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Nature
             and
             Will
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             spiritual
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             acceptable
             it
             will
             be
             to
             him
             .
             Iohn
             4.24
             .
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               worship
               him
               ,
               must
               worship
               him
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               .
            
             Externals
             in
             worship
             are
             of
             little
             regard
             with
             God
             ;
             as
             places
             ,
             habits
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Apply
               this
            
             ,
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 Superstitious
                 men
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 66.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 Children
                 that
                 say
                 a
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 mind
                 not
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Infinity
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
             
               WHat
               is
               the
               sense
               and
               meaning
               of
               this
               Word
               [
               Infinity
               ?
               ]
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             signifies
             that
             which
             hath
             no
             bounds
             or
             limits
             ,
             within
             which
             it
             is
             contained
             ,
             as
             all
             created
             things
             are
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               In
               how
               many
               respects
               is
               God
               infinite
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             God
             is
             infinite
             or
             boundless
             in
             three
             respects
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             Nature
             ;
             his
             Wisdom
             ▪
             Power
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             exceed
             all
             measures
             and
             limits
             ;
             as
             1
             Sam.
             2.2
             .
             
               There
               is
               none
               holy
               as
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             respect
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ;
             no
             time
             can
             measure
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             57.15
             .
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               high
               and
               lofty
               one
               ,
               that
               inhabiteth
               Eternity
               ,
            
             1
             Kings
             8.27
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               Heaven
               of
               heavens
               cannot
               contain
               thee
               ,
               how
               much
               less
               this
               House
               which
               I
               have
               built
               ?
            
             The
             Heaven
             of
             heavens
             contains
             all
             created
             Beings
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             Creator
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             Incomprehensibleness
             ,
             by
             the
             understanding
             of
             all
             creatures
             .
             Iob.
             11.7
             .
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
               canst
               thou
               find
               out
               the
               Almighty
               to
               perfection
               ?
            
          
           
             Q
             3.
             
             
               If
               God
               be
               thus
               Infinite
               ,
               and
               no
               understanding
               can
               comprehend
               him
               ,
               How
               then
               is
               it
               said
               in
            
             1
             John
             3.2
             .
             VVe
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             glorified
             Saints
             shall
             comprehend
             God
             in
             their
             understandings
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             true
             apprehensive
             Knowledge
             ,
             though
             not
             a
             comprehensive
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             immediately
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             we
             do
             now
             thorow
             a
             glass
             darkly
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               first
               Lesson
               to
               be
               learnt
               from
               God's
               Infinity
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             therefore
             men
             should
             tremble
             to
             sin
             even
             in
             secret
             .
             Psal.
             139.11
             .
             
               If
               I
               say
               ,
               surely
               the
               darkness
               shall
               cover
               me
               ,
               even
               the
               Night
               shall
               be
               light
               about
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               second
               Instruction
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             second
             Instruction
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             evil
             in
             sin
             ,
             objectively
             consider'd
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             committed
             against
             an
             Infinite
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             deserves
             Eternal
             Punishment
             ;
             and
             no
             satisfaction
             can
             possibly
             be
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             1
             Pet.
             1.18
             .
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               ye
               know
               that
               ye
               were
               not
               redeemed
               with
               corruptible
               things
               ,
               as
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               —
               but
               with
               the
               precious
               Blood
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               third
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Infinity
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             third
             Instruction
             is
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             are
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             need
             not
             fear
             his
             ability
             to
             perform
             any
             mercy
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             able
             to
             
               do
               exceeding
               abundantly
               above
               all
               that
               we
               can
               ask
               or
               think
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             3.20
             ,
             And
             those
             that
             are
             not
             reconciled
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             very
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             having
             infinite
             Power
             set
             on
             work
             to
             punish
             them
             .
             2
             Thes.
             1.9
             .
             
               Who
               shall
               be
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               destruction
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Infinity
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             no
             place
             can
             bar
             the
             access
             of
             gracious
             Souls
             to
             God.
             They
             are
             as
             near
             him
             in
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             as
             when
             at
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             knows
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             their
             tongues
             cannot
             utter
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             [
             Eternal
             .
             ]
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
             
               WHat
               is
               it
               to
               be
               Eternal
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Eternity
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             beginning
             ,
             and
             without
             end
             .
             Psal.
             90.2
             .
             
               From
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               How
               doth
               God's
               Eternity
               differ
               from
               the
               Eternity
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Humane
               Souls
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             differs
             in
             two
             respects
             ;
             First
             ,
             In
             this
             ,
             That
             tho
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             shall
             have
             no
             end
             ;
             yet
             they
             had
             a
             
             beginning
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             not
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Our
             Eternity
             is
             by
             gift
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             appointment
             ;
             but
             his
             Eternity
             is
             necessary
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               In
               what
               sense
               is
               the
               Covenant
               called
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Covenant
             is
             called
             an
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.5
             .
             because
             the
             mercies
             of
             it
             ,
             conveyed
             to
             believers
             ,
             as
             pardon
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             are
             mercies
             that
             shall
             have
             no
             end
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               In
               what
               sense
               is
               the
               Gospel
               Everlasting
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Gospel
             is
             called
             the
             Everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             Rev.
             14.6
             .
             because
             the
             effects
             thereof
             upon
             the
             Souls
             it
             sanctifies
             ,
             will
             abide
             in
             them
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               In
               what
               sense
               is
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Christ
               called
               the
               Eternal
               Redemption
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Redemption
             of
             Christ
             is
             called
             Eternal
             Redemption
             in
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             because
             those
             whom
             he
             redeems
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             shall
             never
             more
             come
             into
             condemnation
             .
             Iohn
             5.24
             .
             
               He
               that
               heareth
               my
               word
               ,
               and
               believeth
               on
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               is
               passed
               from
               death
               unto
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               VVhy
               is
               the
               last
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               world
               by
               Christ
               ,
               called
               Eternal
               Iudgment
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             last
             Judgment
             is
             called
             Eternal
             Judgment
             ,
             not
             because
             God
             judged
             men
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             shall
             last
             to
             Eternity
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             consequences
             of
             it
             will
             be
             Everlasting
             Joy
             or
             Misery
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             therefore
             it
             's
             called
             
               eternal
               judgment
            
             ,
             Heb.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Q
             7.
             
             
               VVhat
               may
               wicked
               men
               learn
               from
               the
               Eternity
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Hence
             wicked
             men
             may
             see
             their
             own
             misery
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             they
             will
             have
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             to
             avenge
             himself
             upon
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             2
             Thess.
             1.9
             .
             
               VVho
               shall
               be
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               destruction
               ,
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               VVhat
               may
               good
               men
               learn
               from
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             their
             joy
             and
             happiness
             will
             be
             perfect
             and
             endless
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Eternal
             God
             for
             ●heir
             portion
             .
             Psalm
             16.11
             .
             
               In
               thy
               presence
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               there
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               VVhat
               may
               all
               men
               good
               and
               had
               learn
               from
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             All
             men
             may
             learn
             three
             things
             from
             the
             Eternity
             of
             God.
             First
             ,
             That
             their
             life
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             compared
             
             with
             God.
             Psal.
             39.5
             .
             
               Mine
               age
               is
               nothing
               before
               thee
               .
               Secondly
               ,
            
             That
             sins
             ,
             or
             duties
             ,
             long
             since
             committed
             ,
             or
             performed
             ,
             are
             all
             present
             before
             God.
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             God
             can
             never
             want
             opportunity
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             carry
             on
             his
             designs
             in
             the
             world
             .
             All
             time
             is
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God.
             Rev.
             12.12
             .
             
               The
               devil
               is
               come
               down
               unto
               you
               ,
               having
               great
               wrath
               ,
               because
               he
               ki●weth
               that
               he
               hath
               but
               a
               short
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Vnchangeableness
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
             
               WHAT
               Scriptures
               plainly
               assert
               this
               Attribute
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Exod.
             3.14
             .
             And
             God
             said
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             I
             AM
             ,
             that
             I
             AM.
             Dan
             6.26
             .
             For
             he
             is
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             stedfast
             for
             ever
             .
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
             
               With
               whom
               is
               no
               var●ableness
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               Whence
               doth
               God's
               Immutability
               flow
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Immutability
             of
             God
             flows
             from
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             to
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             added
             to
             make
             him
             better
             than
             he
             is
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             less
             good
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             then
             he
             were
             not
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             Q
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               other
               Argument
               prove
               you
               his
               Immutability
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             I
             prove
             it
             from
             the
             Eternity
             of
             God.
             If
             God
             be
             eternal
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             immutable
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             change
             by
             addition
             of
             something
             to
             him
             he
             had
             not
             before
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             something
             in
             God
             which
             he
             had
             not
             from
             Eternity
             :
             And
             if
             he
             change
             by
             diminution
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             something
             in
             God
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             not
             ;
             but
             from
             
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
            
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             changeth
             not
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               Bus
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               God
               repents
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               is
               a
               change
               ;
               How
               then
               is
               he
               unchangeable
               ,
               and
               yet
               repents
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             In
             those
             Phrases
             God
             speaks
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             must
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             ;
             not
             properly
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             it
             only
             notes
             a
             change
             in
             his
             outward
             providence
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             nature
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               But
               how
               could
               God
               become
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               change
               made
               on
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             change
             ,
             one
             active
             ,
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             allow
             .
             He
             made
             a
             change
             upon
             our
             nature
             by
             uniting
             it
             to
             Christ
             ;
             but
             a
             passive
             change
             made
             upon
             God
             ,
             we
             deny
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             man
             was
             made
             more
             excellent
             ;
             but
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             was
             still
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             Q
             6.
             
             
               VVhat
               is
               the
               first
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Immutability
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             those
             that
             are
             most
             unchangeable
             in
             holiness
             ,
             are
             most
             like
             God.
             
               Let
               him
               that
               is
               holy
               ,
               be
               holy
               still
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               VVhat
               is
               the
               second
               Instruction
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             happiness
             of
             God's
             people
             is
             firm
             ,
             and
             sure
             ,
             being
             still
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             an
             unchangeable
             God.
             Mal.
             3.6
             .
             
               For
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               change
               not
               ;
               therefore
               ye
               sons
               of
            
             Jacob
             
               are
               not
               consumed
            
             .
             Heb.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               VVhat
               is
               the
               third
               Instruction
               from
               this
               Attribute
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             hopes
             of
             all
             wicked
             men
             are
             vain
             ,
             being
             built
             upon
             a
             presumption
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             not
             deal
             with
             them
             as
             he
             hath
             threatned
             he
             will
             do
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               VVhat
               is
               the
               last
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Immutability
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             Christians
             may
             take
             as
             much
             encouragement
             now
             from
             the
             nature
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             in
             any
             former
             Generation
             did
             ,
             or
             might
             do
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             same
             now
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             How
             manifold
             is
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               is
               a
               personal
               and
               essential
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               personal
               wisdom
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
             Christ
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God.
             
               Col.
               2.3
            
             .
             In
             whom
             are
             laid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             .
             
               The
               essential
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               essence
               of
               God
               ;
               of
               which
               this
               Question
               speaks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Essential
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Essential
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               his
               most
               exact
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               Himself
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               his
               ordering
               ,
               and
               disposing
               them
               in
               the
               most
               convenient
               manner
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               own
               Name
               .
            
             Ephes.
             1.11
             .
             According
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             him
             who
             worketh
             all
             things
             after
             the
             councel
             of
             his
             own
             will.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             first
             property
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               property
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               only
               wise
               .
            
             Rom.
             16.27
             .
             To
             God
             only
             wise
             be
             glory
             .
             
               And
               whatsoever
               wisdom
               is
               in
               Angels
               ,
               or
               Men
               ,
               is
               all
               derived
               ,
               and
               borrowed
               from
               God
               ;
               but
               his
               from
               none
               .
            
             Isa.
             40.14
             .
             VVith
             whom
             took
             he
             counsel
             ?
             and
             who
             instruct●d
             him
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             in
             the
             path
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             shewed
             to
             him
             the
             way
             of
             understanding
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             property
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               property
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               incomprehensible
               in
               his
               wisdom
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               11.33
               ,
               34.
            
             
             Oh
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             riches
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             property
             of
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               third
               property
               is
               ,
               That
               God
               is
               perfectly
               wise
               ,
               which
               no
               Creatures
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               very
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               are
               .
            
             Iob
             4.18
             .
             And
             his
             Angels
             he
             chargeth
             with
             folly
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             most
             glorious
             and
             eminent
             discovery
             of
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               most
               glorious
               display
               of
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               was
               in
               the
               work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               by
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             Col.
             2.3
             .
             In
             whom
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             .
             
               1
               Cor.
               1.24
            
             .
             Christ
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             wisdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Instruction
               is
               ,
               That
               God
               is
               a
               fit
               object
               of
               our
               trust
               ,
               dependance
               ,
               and
               resignation
               .
            
             Isa.
             30.18
             .
             And
             therefore
             will
             the
             Lord
             wait
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             gracious
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             he
             be
             exalted
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             mercy
             upon
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             God
             of
             judgment
             ;
             blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             wait
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               Instruction
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               arrogancy
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               either
               to
               prescribe
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               direct
               his
               Maker
               .
            
             Iob
             21.22
             .
             Shall
             any
             teach
             God
             knowledge
             ,
             seeing
             he
             judgeth
             those
             that
             are
             high
             ?
             
               Or
               to
               quarrel
               with
               his
               providences
               ,
               as
               not
               so
               fit
               and
               convenient
               as
               they
               should
               be
               .
            
             Iob
             40.2
             .
             Shall
             he
             that
             contendeth
             with
             the
             Almighty
             instruct
             him
             ?
             He
             that
             reproveth
             God
             ,
             let
             him
             answer
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               people
               of
               God
               have
               much
               reason
               to
               quiet
               ,
               and
               encourage
               themselves
               ,
               when
               crafty
               and
               subtil
               Enemies
               surround
               them
               .
               For
               the
            
             foolishness
             of
             God
             is
             wiser
             than
             man
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
               1.25
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             wisdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               fourth
               Instruction
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               true
               way
               to
               wisdom
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               our
               own
               folly
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             If
             any
             man
             among
             you
             seemeth
             to
             be
             wise
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             let
             him
             become
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             wise
             .
             
               And
               to
               apply
               our selves
               by
               prayer
               to
               God
               the
               fountain
               of
               it
               .
            
             Iam.
             1.5
             .
             If
             any
             man
             lack
             wisdom
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             it
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             wisdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               study
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               all
               other
               studies
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Col.
             2.3
             .
             In
             whom
             
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             .
             
               And
               the
               Scriptures
               contain
               all
               that
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               for
               our
               Salvation
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             2.7
             .
             But
             we
             speak
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             a
             mystery
             ,
             even
             the
             hidden
             wisdom
             which
             God
             ordained
             before
             the
             world
             ,
             unto
             our
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Power
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               An
               Essential
               property
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               whereby
               he
               can
               do
               all
               things
               that
               he
               pleases
               to
               have
               done
               .
            
             Ier.
             32.17
             .
             Ah
             Lord
             God
             ,
             behold
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             by
             thy
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             stretched-out
             arm
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             too
             hard
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             evidences
             have
             we
             before
             our
             eyes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             Power
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
             For
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             him
             from
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             are
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ,
             even
             his
             eternal
             Power
             and
             Godhead
             .
             
               And
               its
               Sustentation
               .
               Heb.
               1.3
               .
            
             VVho
             upholdeth
             all
             things
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Did
             God's
             power
             ever
             act
             its
             utmost
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               can
               do
               more
               than
               ever
               he
               did
               ,
               or
               ever
               will
               do
               .
            
             Mat.
             3.9
             .
             God
             is
             able
             of
             these
             stones
             to
             raise
             up
             children
             unto
             
               Abraham
               .
               Mat.
               26.53
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Are
             there
             not
             some
             things
             which
             God
             cannot
             do
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               are
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               such
               things
               as
               are
               inconsistent
               with
               his
               truth
               and
               holiness
               .
            
             Tit.
             1.2
             .
             —
             which
             God
             that
             cannot
             lye
             .
             
               2
               Tim.
               2.13
            
             .
             He
             cannot
             deny
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             inferred
             from
             God's
             power
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               the
               creatures
               necessarily
               depend
               on
               him
               for
               what
               ability
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               permission
               of
               the
               supreme
               Power
               they
               can
               do
               us
               no
               hurt
               .
            
             Ioh.
             19.11
             .
             Thou
             couldest
             have
             no
             power
             against
             me
             except
             it
             were
             given
             thee
             from
             above
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               difficulties
               which
               lie
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               promises
               ,
               need
               be
               no
               stumbling-blocks
               to
               our
               Faith.
            
             Rom.
             
               4.20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             He
             staggered
             not
             at
             the
             promises
             through
             unbelief
             ,
             being
             fully
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             also
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             this
             Attribute
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Saints
               need
               not
               be
               scared
               at
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               sufferings
               :
               their
               God
               can
               carry
               them
               through
               .
            
             Dan.
             3.17
             .
             Our
             God
             whom
             we
             serve
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             burning
             fiery
             furnace
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               salvation
               of
               God's
               people
               is
               certain
               ,
               whatever
               their
               dangers
               be
               ;
               Being
               kept
               by
               this
               mighty
               power
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             1.5
             .
             Who
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             through
             faith
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               state
               of
               the
               damned
               is
               unconceiveably
               miserable
               .
               Their
               punishment
               proceeding
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
               2
            
             Thes.
             1.9
             .
             Who
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             everlasting
             destruction
             ,
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             1
             
               HOW
               manifold
               is
               the
               Holiness
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Holiness
             of
             God
             is
             twofold
             ;
             Communicable
             ,
             or
             incommunicable
             ;
             ●f
             his
             communicable
             holiness
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Heb.
             12.10
             .
             
               But
               he
               for
               our
               profit
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               partakers
               of
               his
               holiness
               .
            
             Of
             his
             incommunicable
             holiness
             that
             Scripture
             speaks
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.2
             .
             
               There
               is
               none
               holy
               as
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               What
               〈◊〉
               the
               essential
               and
               incommunicable
               Holiness
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             Infinite
             purity
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             whereby
             he
             delights
             in
             his
             own
             holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             resemblance
             of
             it
             in
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             hates
             all
             impurity
             .
             Hab.
             1.13
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               of
               purer
               eyes
               than
               to
               behold
               evil
               ,
               and
               canst
               not
               look
               on
               iniquity
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               first
               property
               of
               God's
               Holiness
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             He
             is
             essentially
             holy
             .
             Holiness
             is
             not
             a
             separable
             quality
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             :
             but
             his
             Being
             and
             his
             Holiness
             are
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               second
               property
               of
               God's
               Holiness
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             God
             is
             essentially
             Holy
             ,
             the
             author
             and
             fountain
             of
             all
             communicated
             Holiness
             .
             Lev.
             20.8
             .
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               which
               sanctifieth
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               What
               is
               ehe
               third
               property
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             is
             the
             perfect
             rule
             and
             pattern
             of
             holiness
             to
             all
             creatures
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               first
               Instruction
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             holiest
             of
             men
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             ashamed
             and
             humbled
             when
             they
             come
             before
             God.
             Isa.
             6.3
             ,
             5.
             
             
               And
               one
               cried
               unto
               another
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Host
               ,
               the
               whole
               earth
               is
               full
               of
               his
               glory
               .
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               VVoe
               is
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               undone
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               unclean
               lips
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               second
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Holiness
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             near
             to
             God
             without
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             
               for
               our
               God
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               third
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Holiness
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             Holiness
             is
             indispensibly
             necessary
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             which
             shall
             dwell
             with
             him
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             
               And
               holiness
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               fourth
               Instruction
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             Gospel
             is
             of
             inestimable
             value
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             instrument
             of
             conveighing
             the
             Holiness
             of
             God
             to
             us
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             
               But
               we
               all
               with
               open
               face
               beholding
               as
               in
               a
               glass
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               image
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               even
               as
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Joh.
             17.17
             .
             
               Sanctify
               them
               through
               thy
               truth
               ,
               thy
               word
               is
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               last
               Instruction
               from
               God's
               Holiness
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             all
             the
             despisers
             and
             scoffers
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             despisers
             of
             God
             :
             for
             Holiness
             is
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             creature
             it
             is
             his
             represented
             Image
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             God's
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Justice
               of
               God
               is
               the
               perfect
               rectitude
               and
               equity
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               just
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               ways
               towards
               the
               Creatures
               .
            
             Deut.
             32.4
             .
             He
             is
             the
             rock
             ,
             his
             work
             is
             perfect
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             ways
             are
             judgment
             ;
             a
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             without
             iniquity
             ,
             just
             and
             right
             is
             he
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Property
             of
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               infinitely
               excels
               all
               humane
               Justice
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               it
               .
               No
               creature
               can
               compare
               in
               Justice
               with
               God.
            
             Iob
             9.2
             .
             How
             shall
             man
             be
             just
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             property
             of
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               he
               is
               universally
               righteous
               in
               all
               his
               administrations
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Psal.
             145.17
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             was
             the
             greatest
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             given
             to
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               greatest
               evidence
               that
               ever
               was
               given
               of
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               in
               his
               exacting
               full
               satisfaction
               for
               our
               sins
               upon
               Christ.
            
             Rom.
             
               3.25
               ,
               26.
            
             
             Whom
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             to
             declare
             his
             righteousness
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God.
             
             To
             declare
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             justifier
             of
             him
             which
             believeth
             in
             Iesus
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.32
            
             .
             He
             spared
             uot
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             but
             delivered
             him
             up
             for
             us
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Seco●d
             Discovery
             of
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Second
               Discovery
               of
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               eternal
               punishment
               of
               Sin
               in
               Hell
               ,
               upon
               all
               that
               do
               not
               repent
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               Rom.
               2.5
               .
            
             But
             after
             thy
             hardness
             ,
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             treasureth
             up
             unto
             thy self
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Evidence
             of
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Third
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               in
               making
               good
               all
               the
               mercies
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               believers
               ,
               exactly
               to
               a
               tittle
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             1.19
             .
             If
             we
             confess
             our
             sins
             ,
             he
             is
             faithfull
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             cleanse
             us
             from
             all
             unrighteousness
             .
             
               2
               Tim.
               4.8
            
             .
             Henceforth
             there
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             a
             Crown
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             righteous
             judge
             ,
             will
             give
             me
             at
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             inference
             from
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               sinners
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               God's
               Judgments
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               never
               so
               terrible
               ,
               or
               durable
            
             ;
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             But
             after
             thy
             hardness
             ,
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             treasurest
             up
             unto
             thy self
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Inference
             from
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               without
               doubt
               there
               is
               a
               Judgment
               to
               come
               in
               the
               next
               Life
               ,
               otherwise
               God
               would
               not
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             
               3.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             I
             saw
             under
             the
             sun
             the
             place
             of
             judgment
             ,
             that
             wickedness
             was
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             i●iquity
             was
             there
             :
             I
             said
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Inference
             from
             God's
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               penitent
               and
               believing
               sinners
               need
               not
               doubt
               of
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               1
            
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
             If
             we
             confess
             our
             sins
             ,
             he
             is
             faithful
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             cleanse
             us
             from
             all
             unrighteousness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Last
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Last
               Inference
               is
               ,
               That
               meekness
               and
               patience
               under
               afflictions
               ,
               is
               our
               unquestionable
               Duty
               ;
               and
               murmuring
               against
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               sin
               and
               evil
               .
            
             Lam.
             3.39
             .
             Wherefore
             doth
             a
             living
             man
             complain
             ,
             a
             man
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             sins
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             G●d's
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHAT
             is
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               Essential
               Property
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               absolutely
               and
               perfectly
               good
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Fountain
               of
               all
               communicated
               Goodness
               to
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             Psalm
             119.68
             .
             Thou
             art
             good
             ,
             and
             dost
             good
             ,
             teach
             me
             thy
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             differ
             from
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               differs
               in
               its
               Objects
               ;
               for
               Misery
               is
               the
               Object
               of
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               Goodness
               extends
               to
               the
               Creatures
               that
               are
               happy
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               miserable
               ;
               as
               the
               Angels
               ,
            
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             tender
             mercies
             are
             over
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             Property
             of
             God's
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               his
               other
               Attributes
               flow
               out
               of
               it
               as
               their
               Fountain
               :
               The
               other
               Acts
               of
               God
               are
               but
               the
               Effluxes
               of
               his
               Goodness
               .
            
             Exod.
             33.19
             .
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             all
             my
             goodness
             pass
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             proclaim
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             gracious
             to
             whom
             I
             will
             be
             gracious
             ,
             and
             will
             shew
             mercy
             unto
             whom
             I
             will
             shew
             mercy
             .
             
               Exod.
               34.6
            
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             passed
             by
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             The
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God.
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             long-suffering
             ,
             and
             abundant
             in
             goodness
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               4
            
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Property
             of
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               supream
               ,
               and
               perfect
               in
               it self
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               goodness
               of
               no
               Creature
               is
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               .
            
             Luke
             18.19
             .
             None
             is
             good
             save
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             God
             :
             
               And
               consequently
               above
               all
               additions
               from
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             Psalm
             16.2
             .
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             —
             my
             goodness
             extendeth
             not
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Property
             of
             God's
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               communicative
               with
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               to
               the
               Creature
               :
               No
               Mother
               draws
               out
               her
               Breast
               to
               an
               hungry
               Child
               with
               more
               pleasure
               than
               God
               doth
               his
               Goodness
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             Psalm
             145.9
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             his
             tender
             mercies
             are
             over
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             In
             what
             Acts
             hath
             God
             first
             manifested
             his
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               hath
               manifested
               it
               in
               the
               creation
               and
               government
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Psalm
             104.24
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             manifold
             are
             thy
             works
             ?
             in
             wisdom
             hast
             thou
             made
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             What
             was
             the
             principal
             Work
             in
             which
             God
             hath
             manifested
             his
             Goodness
             to
             men
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               The
               principal
               manifestation
               of
               God's
               Goodness
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               Redemption
               by
               Christ.
            
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
             God
             commended
             his
             love
             towards
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             while
             we
             were
             yet
             sinners
             ,
             Christ
             died
             for
             us
             .
             
               1
               John
               4.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             In
             this
             was
             manifested
             the
             love
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             ,
             because
             that
             God
             sent
             his
             only
             begotten
             son
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             live
             through
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             But
             are
             not
             the
             Iudgments
             of
             God
             on
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             his
             Afflictions
             on
             the
             Saints
             ,
             impeachments
             of
             his
             goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               property
               of
               Goodness
               to
               hate
               and
               punish
               Evil
               in
               the
               impenitent
               .
            
             Exod
             34.7
             .
             Keeping
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             ,
             forgiving
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             transgression
             ,
             and
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             by
             no
             means
             clear
             the
             guilty
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               Afflictions
               of
               the
               Saints
               flow
               from
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               end
               in
               their
               true
               and
               eternal
               good
               .
               Heb
               12.6
               .
            
             For
             whom
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             ,
             he
             chastneth
             ,
             and
             scourgeth
             every
             son
             whom
             he
             receiveth
             .
             
               Psalm
               119.71
            
             .
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             Stàtutes
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             may
             we
             infer
             from
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               Sin
               hath
               made
               our
               Natures
               base
               ,
               and
               disingenuous
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               his
               Goodness
               .
            
             Isa.
             1.3
             .
             The
             ox
             knoweth
             his
             owner
             ,
             and
             the
             ass
             his
             masters
             crib
             ;
             but
             Israel
             doth
             not
             know
             ,
             my
             people
             doth
             not
             consider
             ;
             
               And
               answer
               not
               the
               design
               of
               it
               .
               Rom.
               2.4
               .
            
             Not
             knowing
             that
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             repentance
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Inference
             from
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               therefore
               God
               is
               the
               fittest
               Object
               of
               our
               delight
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               trust
               and
               confidence
               (
               1.
               )
               Of
               our
               Delight
               and
               Love.
            
             Psalm
             .
             116.1
             .
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             heard
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             my
             supplication
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Of
               our
               Trust
               and
               Confidence
               .
            
             Psalm
             
               34
               8.
            
             
             O
             taste
             and
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ;
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             trusteth
             in
             him
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Inference
             from
             God's
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               should
               imitate
               God
               in
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               in
               charity
               to
               our
               Enemies
               .
            
             Matt.
             
               5.44
               ,
               45.
            
             
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             Love
             your
             enemies
             ,
             bless
             them
             that
             curse
             you
             ,
             do
             good
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             you
             ,
             pray
             for
             them
             which
             despitefully
             use
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             the
             children
             of
             your
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Last
             Inference
             from
             God's
             Goodness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               have
               great
               encouragement
               to
               go
               to
               God
               for
               pardon
               in
               case
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Psalm
             130.4
             .
             But
             there
             is
             forgiveness
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             feared
             ;
             
               and
               for
               refuge
               of
               dangers
            
             .
             Nahum
             1.7
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             ,
             a
             strong
             hold
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             ;
             he
             knoweth
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             God's
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHAT
             is
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               Essential
               Property
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               perfectly
               faithful
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               .
            
             Deut
             32.4
             .
             He
             is
             the
             rock
             ,
             his
             work
             is
             perfect
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             ways
             are
             judgment
             ;
             a
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             without
             iniquity
             ▪
             just
             and
             right
             is
             he
             .
             
               Psalm
               119.142
            
             .
             Thy
             righteousness
             is
             an
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             thy
             Law
             is
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Property
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Property
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               essential
               and
               necessary
               to
               God
            
             ;
             He
             cannot
             lie
             ,
             
               Tit.
               1.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Property
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Second
               Property
               is
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               abiding
               to
               all
               Generations
               .
            
             Psalm
             100.5
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ,
             his
             mercy
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             his
             truth
             endureth
             to
             all
             generations
             .
             
               Isa.
               25.1
            
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             exalt
             thee
             —
             thy
             counsels
             of
             old
             are
             faithfulness
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Property
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Third
               Property
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               universally
               true
               in
               all
               his
               Words
               and
               Works
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               In
               all
               his
               Words
               .
            
             Iohn
             17.17
             Thy
             word
             is
             truth
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               In
               all
               his
               Works
               .
            
             Psalm
             25.10
             .
             All
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             and
             truth
             ,
             unto
             such
             as
             keep
             his
             covenant
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What-is
             the
             First
             Lesson
             from
             God's
             Truth
             to
             be
             learnt
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               of
               heart
               is
               that
               which
               is
               most
               suitable
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               to
               God.
            
             Psalm
             51.6
             .
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             desirest
             truth
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             t●e
             Second
             Lesson
             from
             God's
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               whatever
               God
               hath
               foretold
               ,
               shall
               assuredly
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               his
               time
               .
            
             Iosh.
             23.14
             .
             Not
             one
             thing
             hath
             failed
             of
             all
             the
             good
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             spoke
             concerning
             you
             ;
             all
             are
             come
             to
             pass
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             thing
             hath
             failed
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Lesson
             from
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               a
               Promise
               from
               God
               is
               full
               security
               to
               the
               Faith
               of
               his
               People
               and
               they
               may
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               good
               as
               a
               mercy
               in
               hand
               .
            
             Heb.
             10.23
             .
             For
             he
             is
             faithful
             that
             promised
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             Lesson
             from
             God's
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               whatever
               God
               hath
               threatned
               in
               his
               Word
               against
               sinners
               ,
               shall
               surely
               come
               upon
               them
               ,
               except
               they
               repent
               ,
               
               Zech.
               1.6
               .
            
             But
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             my
             statutes
             ,
             which
             I
             commanded
             my
             servants
             ,
             the
             prophets
             ,
             did
             they
             not
             take
             hold
             of
             your
             fathers
             ?
             and
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Like
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             thought
             to
             do
             unto
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             ways
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             our
             doings
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             dealt
             with
             us
             .
             
               Ezek.
               12.27
               ,
               28.
            
             
             The
             word
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             shall
             be
             done
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fifth
             Lesson
             from
             God's
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               falshood
               in
               Words
               and
               Actions
               is
               contrary
               to
               God's
               Nature
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               by
               him
               .
            
             Iohn
             8.44
             .
             Ye
             are
             of
             your
             father
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             lust
             of
             your
             father
             ye
             will
             do
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             murtherer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             abode
             not
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             in
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             speaketh
             a
             lie
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             a
             liar
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Last
             Lesson
             from
             God's
             Truth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             day
             of
             judgment
             
               will
               rightly
               and
               justly
               state
               every
               man's
               condition
               .
            
             Rom.
             2.2
             .
             But
             we
             are
             sure
             that
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             is
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             against
             them
             which
             commit
             such
             things
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           One
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             5.
             
             ARE
             there
             more
             Gods
             than
             one
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             There
             is
             but
             one
             only
             ,
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               evident
               from
               Scripture
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God.
            
             Deut.
             6.4
             .
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             one
             Lord.
             
               Jer.
               10.10
            
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             everlasting
             King
             ;
             
               and
               as
               Scripture
            
             reveals
             
               no
               more
               ,
               so
               Reason
               will
            
             allow
             
               no
               more
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             will
             Reason
             allow
             no
             more
             but
             one
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               God
               is
               the
               First
               Being
               ,
            
             Revel
             .
             1.11
             .
             Saying
             ,
             I
             am
             alpha
             and
             omega
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ;
             
               and
               there
               can
               be
               but
               one
               First
               Being
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               the
               most
               perfect
               ,
               and
               excellent
               Being
               .
            
             Psalm
             71.19
             .
             Thy
             righteousness
             also
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             very
             high
             ,
             who
             hath
             done
             great
             things
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             ?
             
               And
               there
               can
               be
               but
               one
               most
               Perfect
               and
               Excellent
               Being
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             say
             in
             
               1
               Cor.
               8.5
            
             .
             That
             there
             are
             Gods
             many
             ,
             and
             Lords
             many
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               in
            
             Title
             ,
             
               and
               many
               in
            
             opinion
             ;
             
               but
               one
               only
               in
            
             Truth
             .
             
               Jer.
               10.10
            
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             everlasting
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             is
             he
             called
             the
             true
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               distinguish
               him
               from
               the
               Idols
               and
               false
               Gods
               of
               the
               Heathens
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             1.9
             .
             How
             ye
             turned
             to
             God
             from
             Idols
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God.
             
               Acts
               14.15
            
             .
             We
             preach
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             turn
             from
             these
             vanities
             unto
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             which
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             are
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Why
             is
             he
             called
             the
             living
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               all
               life
               ,
               natural
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               eternal
               ,
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               only
               .
            
             First
             ,
             
               Natural
               Life
            
             .
             Acts
             17.28
             .
             For
             in
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Spiritual
               Life
            
             .
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
             You
             hath
             he
             quickned
             ,
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Eternal
               life
               in
               glory
            
             .
             Col.
             3.4
             .
             When
             Christ
             who
             is
             our
             life
             shall
             appear
             ,
             then
             shall
             ye
             also
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               If
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               then
               all
               his
               Children
               should
               be
               of
               one
               heart
               ,
               having
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Father
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               4.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             One
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptism
             ,
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               Idolatry
               to
               perform
               worship
               to
               any
               other
               but
               God
               only
               .
            
             Psalm
             
               86.9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             All
             nations
             whom
             thou
             hast
             made
             ,
             shall
             come
             and
             worship
             before
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             glorify
             thy
             name
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             great
             ,
             and
             doest
             wondrous
             things
             ,
             thou
             art
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               our
               supream
               love
               is
               due
               to
               God
               only
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               very
               sin●ul
               to
               place
               it
               on
               any
               other
               .
            
             Deut.
             
               6.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             one
             Lord
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             Inference
             from
             God's
             Unity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               only
               must
               have
               the
               reliance
               and
               dependance
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
            
             Ier.
             
               17.5
               ,
               7.
            
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Cursed
             be
             the
             man
             that
             trusteth
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             maketh
             flesh
             his
             arm
             ,
             and
             whose
             heart
             departeth
             from
             the
             Lord.
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             whose
             hope
             the
             Lord
             is
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               thankful
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               discovers
               the
               only
               true
               God
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               not
               as
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               worshipping
               many
               and
               false
               Gods.
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               8.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             For
             though
             there
             be
             that
             are
             called
             gods
             ,
             whether
             in
             heaven
             ,
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             Gods
             many
             ,
             and
             Lords
             many
             ;
             but
             to
             us
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             one
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           three
           Persons
           in
           the
           Godhead
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             6.
             
             HOW
             many
             Persons
             are
             there
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             There
             are
             three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             ,
             equal
             in
             Power
             and
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             VVhat
             mean
             you
             by
             the
             word
             Godhead
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               Nature
               ,
               Essence
               ,
               or
               Being
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
            
             ;
             Acts
             17.29
             .
             Forasmuch
             then
             as
             we
             are
             the
             offspring
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Godhead
             is
             like
             unto
             gold
             ,
             or
             silver
             ,
             or
             stone
             ,
             graven
             by
             art
             ,
             and
             mans
             device
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             a
             Person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               Godhead
               distinguished
               by
               personal
               Properties
               ;
               each
               person
               having
               his
               distinct
               personal
               Properties
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             VVho
             being
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             image
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             upholding
             all
             things
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             there
             are
             three
             persons
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             
               From
               Christ's
               Baptism
            
             .
             Matt.
             
               3.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             And
             Iesus
             when
             he
             was
             baptized
             ,
             went
             up
             straitway
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             Io
             ,
             the
             heavens
             were
             opened
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             descending
             like
             a
             dove
             ,
             and
             lighting
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             lo
             a
             voice
             from
             heaven
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             son
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             else
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             doth
             it
             appear
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               From
               the
               Institution
               of
               our
               Baptism
               .
            
             Mat.
             28.19
             .
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             ,
             teach
             all
             nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             of
             the
             son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Proof
             from
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               From
               the
               Apostolical
               Benediction
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             13.14
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             communion
             
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             with
             you
             all
             ,
             
               Amen
               .
               Where
               three
               distinct
               blessings
               are
               wisht
               ,
               from
               the
               three
               divine
               persons
               in
               the
               Godhead
            
             ;
             Grace
             
               from
               Christ
            
             ,
             Love
             
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
            
             Communion
             
               with
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             farther
             evidence
             is
             there
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               From
               plain
               ,
               positive
               assertions
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               asserting
               ,
            
             First
             ,
             
               A
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               A
               Unity
               of
               Essence
               .
               1
            
             Ioh.
             5.7
             .
             For
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               concerning
               Christ
               ,
               is
               fully
               confirmed
               and
               ratified
               by
               three
               witnesses
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               are
               above
               all
               exceptions
               .
               1
            
             Ioh.
             5.7
             .
             For
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               true
               order
               and
               manner
               of
               worshipping
               God
               in
               the
               Son.
            
             Ioh.
             16.23
             .
             Whatsoever
             ye
             shall
             ask
             the
             father
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             it
             you
             .
             
               And
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             Eph.
             6.18
             .
             Praying
             always
             ,
             with
             all
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               conveys
               a
               rich
               portion
               to
               Believers
               ,
               in
               making
               over
               all
               three
               persons
               to
               them
               .
            
             Ier.
             31.33
             .
             But
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             covenant
             that
             I
             will
             make
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             after
             those
             days
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my
             law
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             write
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Trinity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               as
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               to
               give
               distinct
               glory
               to
               the
               three
               persons
               in
               the
               Godhead
               ;
               so
               it
               will
               be
               a
               special
               part
               of
               their
               blessedness
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               contemplate
               the
               distinct
               benefits
               received
               from
               them
               all
               .
            
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             And
             from
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             faithful
             witness
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             begotten
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             unto
             him
             that
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             washed
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           God's
           Decrees
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             7.
             
             WHat
             are
             the
             Decrees
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Decrees
             of
             God
             are
             his
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             whereby
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             he
             hath
             fore-ordained
             whatsoever
             comes
             to
             pass
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             things
             are
             Decreed
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               things
               whatsoever
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               even
               the
               smallest
               .
            
             Eph.
             1.11
             .
             In
             whom
             also
             we
             have
             obtained
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             being
             predestinated
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             him
             who
             worketh
             all
             thing
             ▪
             after
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             End
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Glory
               of
               his
               own
               Name
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               1.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             Who
             worketh
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glory
             who
             first
             trusted
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             there
             are
             some
             evil
             things
             done
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             do
             they
             fall
             under
             God's
             Decree
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               God
               doth
               neither
               approve
               them
               ,
               nor
               necessitate
               men
               to
               commit
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               permit
               and
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               will
               turn
               them
               to
               his
               own
               Glory
               .
            
             Acts
             
               4.27
               ,
               28.
            
             
             For
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             against
             thy
             holy
             child
             Iesus
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             anointed
             ,
             both
             Herod
             ,
             and
             Pontius
             Pilate
             ,
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             for
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             thy
             counsel
             determined
             before
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Who
             are
             the
             Objects
             of
             God's
             Special
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Angels
               and
               Men
               are
               the
               Objects
               of
               God's
               Special
               Decrees
               .
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.21
             .
             I
             charge
             thee
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             elect
             angels
             ,
             that
             thou
             observe
             these
             things
             ,
             
               &c.
               Rom.
               8.33
            
             .
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             God's
             elect
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             Property
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               they
               are
               most
               wise
               Acts
               of
               God
               laid
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Counsel
            
             Rom.
             11.33
             .
             O
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             riches
             both
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             of
             God!
             how
             unsearchable
             are
             his
             judgments
             ,
             and
             his
             ways
             past
             finding
             out
             !
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Property
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Decrees
               of
               God
               are
               most
               free
               ,
               all
               flowing
               from
               the
               meer
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will.
            
             Rom.
             9.18
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             he
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will
             he
             hardeneth
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Property
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               most
               firm
               and
               stable
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             standeth
             sure
             ,
             having
             this
             seal
             ,
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             
               Zech.
               6.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Property
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               eternal
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               time
               ,
            
             Acts
             15.18
             .
             Known
             unto
             God
             are
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             th
             Fifth
             Property
             of
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               most
               pure
               ,
               and
               altogether
               unspotted
               of
               sin
               ,
               1
               John
               1.5
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             message
             which
             we
             have
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             That
             God
             ie
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             is
             no
             darkness
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             First
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               ascribe
               nothing
               to
               Chance
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               appointment
               or
               providence
               of
               God.
            
             Prov.
             16.33
             .
             The
             lot
             is
             cast
             into
             the
             lap
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             disposing
             thereof
             is
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Second
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God's
               hand
               is
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               in
               the
               greatest
               Afflictions
               that
               befalls
               us
               .
               2
               Sam.
               16.11
               .
            
             And
             David
             said
             to
             Abishai
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             my
             son
             which
             came
             forth
             of
             my
             bowels
             seeketh
             my
             life
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             now
             may
             this
             Benjamite
             do
             it
             ?
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             curse
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bidden
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             from
             God's
             Decrees
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               for
               all
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               patient
               under
               all
               the
               evils
               that
               befall
               us
               .
            
             Iob
             2.10
             .
             Shall
             we
             receive
             good
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             not
             receive
             evil
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Creation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             9.
             
             WHAT
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Work
             of
             Creation
             is
             ,
             God's
             making
             all
             things
             of
             nothing
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             Six
             Days
             ,
             and
             all
             very
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             it
             to
             create
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               create
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               a
               Being
               to
               that
               which
               had
               no
               Being
               ;
               or
               to
               bring
               something
               out
               of
               nothing
               .
            
             Heb.
             11.3
             .
             Through
             Faith
             we
             understand
             that
             the
             worlds
             were
             framed
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             things
             which
             are
             seen
             ,
             were
             not
             made
             of
             things
             that
             do
             appear
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             did
             God
             create
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               his
               infinite
               Power
               ,
               executed
               in
               his
               Word
               of
               Command
               .
            
             Psalm
             33.6.9
             .
             By
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             were
             the
             heavens
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             host
             of
             them
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             for
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             done
             ;
             he
             commanded
             ,
             and
             it
             stood
             fast
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             What
             Attributes
             of
             God
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               shines
               forth
               gloriously
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               their
               formation
               ,
               but
               dependance
               one
               upon
               another
               .
            
             Psalm
             104.24
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             manifold
             are
             thy
             works
             !
             in
             wisdom
             hast
             thou
             made
             them
             all
             ;
             the
             earth
             is
             full
             of
             thy
             riches
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             may
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               perfectly
               knows
               all
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               secret
               .
            
             Psalm
             
               94.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             Understand
             ,
             O
             ye
             brutish
             among
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             ye
             fools
             ,
             when
             will
             ye
             be
             wise
             ?
             He
             that
             planted
             the
             ear
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             hear
             ?
             he
             that
             formed
             the
             eye
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             see
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             What
             's
             the
             Second
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               is
               the
               rightful
               owner
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               and
               may
               do
               what
               he
               will
               with
               us
               .
            
             Rom.
             9.20
             .
             Nay
             ,
             but
             O
             man
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
             that
             repliest
             against
             God!
             Shall
             the
             thing
             formed
             say
             to
             him
             that
             formed
             it
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             me
             thus
             ?
             Hath
             not
             the
             porter
             power
             over
             the
             clay
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             lump
             to
             make
             one
             vessel
             to
             honour
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             dishonour
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Instruction
             from
             the
             Creation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               only
               is
               the
               proper
               Object
               of
               Worship
               .
            
             Ier.
             
               10.
               
               11.
            
             
             Thus
             shall
             he
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             The
             Gods
             that
             have
             not
             made
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             even
             they
             shall
             perish
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             from
             under
             these
             heavens
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               should
               not
               fear
               the
               power
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               since
               they
               derive
               their
               Being
               and
               Power
               from
               God.
            
             Isa.
             
               54.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             Behold
             I
             have
             created
             the
             Smith
             that
             bloweth
             the
             coals
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             an
             instrument
             for
             his
             work
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             created
             the
             waster
             to
             destroy
             ,
             no
             weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             thee
             shall
             prosper
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fifth
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Atheism
               is
               a
               sin
               against
               Natural
               Light
               and
               Reason
               .
            
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
             For
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             him
             from
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             are
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ,
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             godhead
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             are
             without
             excuse
             .
          
           
             Q
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Sixth
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God's
               Glory
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Being
               .
            
             Col.
             1.16
             .
             For
             by
             him
             were
             all
             things
             created
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             in
             earth
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             thrones
             or
             dominions
             ,
             or
             principalities
             ,
             or
             powers
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             created
             by
             him
             and
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Seventh
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               is
               an
               unnatural
               rebellion
               in
               sin
               ,
               smiting
               at
               him
               that
               made
               and
               preserves
               our
               Being
               .
            
             Isa.
             1.2
             .
             I
             have
             nourished
             and
             brought
             up
             children
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             rebelled
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Eighth
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               can
               in
               a
               moment
               revive
               and
               save
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               at
               the
               lowest
               ebb
               .
            
             Isa.
             65.18
             .
             Behold
             ,
             I
             create
             Ierusalem
             a
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             her
             people
             a
             joy
             .
          
           
             Q
             12
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               easy
               with
               God
               to
               revive
               a
               dejected
               Soul.
            
             Isa.
             57.19
             .
             I
             create
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             lips
             ;
             Peace
             peace
             to
             him
             that
             is
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             t●
             him
             that
             is
             near
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             heal
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Man's
           Creation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             10.
             
             HOW
             did
             God
             create
             Man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             God
             created
             Man
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             wi●h
             dominion
             over
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             How
             did
             God
             create
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               created
               man
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               .
            
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
             So
             God
             created
             man
             in
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             in
             the
             image
             of
             God
             created
             he
             him
             ,
             male
             and
             female
             created
             he
             them
             ,
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               a
               resemblance
               of
               God
               in
               any
               bodily
               Shape
               or
               Figure
               ,
               but
               in
               holiness
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.24
             .
             And
             that
             ye
             put
             on
             that
             new
             man
             ,
             which
             after
             God
             is
             created
             in
             righteousness
             and
             true
             holiness
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             In
             what
             Graces
             did
             Man
             resemble
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               such
               a
               knowledge
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               happy
               .
            
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             And
             have
             put
             on
             the
             new
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             renewed
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             after
             the
             image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             In
             what
             other
             Graces
             did
             this
             Image
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               Righteousness
               as
               well
               as
               Holiness
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.24
             .
             And
             that
             ye
             put
             on
             that
             new
             man
             ,
             which
             after
             God
             is
             created
             in
             righteousness
             and
             true
             holiness
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               deplorable
               misery
               of
               the
               Fall.
            
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Second
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               beauty
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Excellency
               of
               Man.
            
             Psalm
             16.3
             .
             But
             to
             the
             saints
             that
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             excellent
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             all
             my
             delight
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Third
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               have
               infinite
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               Christ
               ,
               who
               repairs
               this
               lost
               Image
               in
               his
               people
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.23
             .
             And
             be
             renewed
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             your
             mind
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               8.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Fourth
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               despisers
               of
               Holiness
               are
               the
               despisers
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               Holiness
               is
               God's
               Image
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Q
               9
            
             VVhat
             's
             the
             Fifth
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               The
               excellency
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               which
               defaces
               the
               Image
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               draws
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               Soul
               of
               ma●
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Divine
           Providence
           .
        
         
           
             Qest.
             1
             WHAT
             are
             God's
             Works
             of
             Providence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             God's
             Works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             are
             his
             just
             ,
             holy
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             powerful
             preserving
             and
             governing
             all
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Actions
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1
            
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             there
             is
             a
             Divine
             Providence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               by
               plain
               Scripture
               Testimonies
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             Upholding
             all
             things
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             power
             .
             
               Col.
               1.17
            
             .
             By
             him
             all
             things
             consist
             .
             
               Luke
               12.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             Are
             not
             five
             sparrows
             sold
             for
             two
             farthings
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             them
             is
             forgotten
             before
             God
             ;
             but
             even
             the
             very
             hairs
             of
             your
             head
             are
             all
             numbred
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               2
            
             How
             else
             is
             Providence
             evidenced
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               Scripture
               Emblems
               as
            
             Iacob
             
               's
               Ladder
            
             .
             Gen.
             
               28.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             Ana
             he
             dreamed
             ,
             and
             behold
             a
             ladder
             set
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             top
             of
             it
             reached
             to
             heaven
             ;
             behold
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ascended
             ,
             and
             descended
             on
             it
             :
             And
             Ezekiel
             
               's
               wheels
            
             ,
             Ezek
             1.20
             .
             VVhithersoever
             the
             spirit
             was
             to
             go
             ,
             they
             went
             ,
             thither
             was
             their
             spirit
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             the
             wheels
             were
             lifted
             up
             over
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             livi●g
             creature
             was
             in
             the
             wheels
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             VVhat
             further
             Scripture
             evidence
             is
             there
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               The
               sure
               accomplishment
               of
               Scripture
               Predictions
               ,
               as
            
             Israel
             
               's
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               Deliverance
               from
            
             Egypt
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             
               Christ's
               Incarnation
               ,
               the
               Rise
               and
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Four
               Monarchies
               .
            
             Dan.
             2.31
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             sawest
             ,
             and
             behold
             a
             great
             Image
             ,
             whose
             brightnest
             was
             excellent
             ,
             stood
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             form
             thereof
             was
             terrible
             .
             
               Dan.
               7.3
            
             .
             And
             four
             great
             beasts
             came
             up
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             diverse
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               4.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             it's
             first
             Act
             about
             the
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               sustains
               ,
               preserves
               ,
               provides
               for
               them
               .
            
             Psalm
             
               145.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
             wait
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             ;
             thou
             openest
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             satisfiest
             the
             desire
             of
             every
             living
             thing
             ,
             
               and
               defendest
               them
               from
               danger
            
             .
             Psalm
             
               36.
               
               6.
            
             
             Thy
             righteousness
             is
             like
             the
             great
             mountains
             ,
             thy
             judgments
             are
             a
             great
             deep
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             preservest
             man
             and
             beast
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Second
             Act
             of
             Providence
             about
             the
             Creatures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               rules
               and
               governs
               the
               Creatures
               and
               their
               Actions
               .
            
             Psalm
             66.7
             .
             He
             ruleth
             by
             his
             power
             for
             ever
             ,
             his
             eyes
             behold
             the
             nations
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             rebellions
             exalt
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             manifold
             is
             Divine
             Providence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               common
               and
               general
               over
               all
               ,
               or
               special
               and
               peculiar
               to
               some
               men
               .
               1
            
             Tim
             4.10
             .
             VVho
             is
             the
             saviour
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             believe
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             How
             is
             Providence
             exercised
             about
             sinful
             Actions
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               permitting
               them
            
             .
             Acts
             
               4.16
               .
               In
               restraining
               them
            
             .
             Psalm
             76.10
             .
             Surely
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             shall
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             of
             wrath
             shalt
             thou
             restrain
             .
             
               And
               over-ruling
               them
               to
               good
            
             .
             Gen.
             50.20
             .
             But
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             ye
             thought
             evil
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             God
             meant
             it
             unto
             good
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             save
             much
             people
             alive
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             VVhat
             are
             the
             Properties
             of
             Providence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               (
               1
               )
               holy
               .
            
             Psalm
             145.17
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             his
             works
             .
             
               (
               2
               )
               Wise.
            
             Psalm
             104.24
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             manifold
             are
             thy
             works
             !
             in
             wisdom
             hast
             thou
             made
             them
             all
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Powerful
            
             .
             Dan.
             4.35
             .
             And
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             reputed
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             army
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             stay
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             First
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               God's
               people
               are
               safe
               amidst
               all
               their
               enemies
               and
               dangers
               .
               2
            
             Chron.
             16.9
             .
             For
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lords
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             throughout
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             strong
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             them
             whose
             hearts
             are
             perfect
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               Prayer
               is
               the
               best
               expedient
               to
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               success
               of
               our
               lawful
               affairs
               .
            
             Psalm
             145.18
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             nigh
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Third
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               God's
               people
               should
               rest
               quietly
               in
               the
               care
               of
               his
               providence
               for
               them
               in
               all
               their
               straits
               .
            
             Matt.
             6.26
             .
             Behold
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             for
             they
             sow
             not
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             reap
             ,
             nor
             gather
             into
             barns
             ;
             yet
             our
             heavenly
             father
             feedeth
             them
             ;
             are
             ye
             not
             much
             better
             than
             they
             ?
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               it
               is
               no
               small
               priviledge
               to
               be
               adopted
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               all
               is
               ordered
               for
               their
               eternal
               Good.
            
             Eph.
             
               1.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             And
             hath
             put
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             to
             be
             head
             over
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             fulness
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             12.
             
             WHAT
             special
             Art
             of
             Providence
             did
             God
             exercise
             towards
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             estate
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             When
             God
             had
             created
             Man
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Life
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             upon
             pain
             of
             Dea●h
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             was
             God's
             Covenant
             with
             Adam
             before
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               It
               was
               to
               give
               Life
               and
               Happiness
               upon
               condition
               of
               perfect
               personal
               Obedience
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.12
             .
             The
             law
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             ;
             but
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             them
             ,
             shall
             live
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Was
             this
             Covenant
             made
             only
             with
             Adam
             ,
             or
             with
             him
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               was
               made
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               natural
               Posterity
               ,
               descending
               in
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               Generation
               from
               him
               .
               Rom.
               4.12
               .
            
             Wherefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
             
               v.
               14
               and
               18.
            
             
             Nevertheless
             ,
             death
             reigned
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             even
             over
             them
             that
             had
             not
             sinned
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             figure
             of
             him
             that
             was
             to
             come
             :
             Therefore
             as
             by
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             ,
             judgment
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             to
             condemnation
             ;
             even
             so
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             one
             ,
             the
             free
             gift
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             unto
             justification
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             Was
             Adam
             able
             to
             preform
             the
             obedience
             required
             of
             him
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               made
               upright
               .
            
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
             God
             made
             
             man
             upright
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             sought
             out
             themselves
             many
             inventions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             Had
             this
             Covenant
             any
             Mediator
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               neither
               had
               ,
               nor
               needed
               any
               Mediator
               for
               satisfaction
               ;
               because
               no
               sin
               was
               in
               him
               ;
               nor
               intercession
               ,
               for
               he
               wanted
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             Did
             this
             Covenant
             admit
             of
             no
             repentance
             ,
             nor
             accept
             any
             short
             Endeavours
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               ;
               but
               sentenceth
               and
               curseth
               the
               Transgressors
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               least
               breach
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             How
             was
             the
             threatning
             fulfilled
             ,
             of
             dying
             in
             the
             day
             he
             eat
             ,
             seeing
             he
             lived
             930
             years
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               died
               spiritually
               ,
               that
               day
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               sentence
               on
               his
               body
               was
               respited
               in
               order
               to
               posterity
               ,
               yet
               then
               his
               body
               received
               the
               death
               wound
               ,
               of
               which
               afterward
               he
               died
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             
             Adam's
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Miserable
               are
               all
               they
               that
               grow
               on
               the
               natural
               root
               of
               the
               first
            
             Adam
             .
             Gal.
             4.21.22
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             ye
             that
             desire
             to
             be
             under
             the
             law
             .
             Do
             ye
             not
             hear
             the
             law
             ?
             for
             it
             is
             wrrtten
             ,
             That
             Abraham
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             a
             Bond-maid
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             a
             Free-woman
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               is
               just
               in
               all
               the
               punishments
               and
               miseries
               that
               came
               upon
               Man
               ,
               yea
               ,
               Infants
               ,
               that
               never
               sinned
               after
               his
               similitude
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
             Nevertheless
             death
             reigned
             from
             Adam
             ,
             to
             Moses
             ,
             even
             over
             them
             that
             had
             not
             sinned
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             
             Adam's
             transgression
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               glorious
               priviledge
               of
               believers
               ,
               who
               are
               under
               a
               better
               covenant
               ,
               establisht
               upon
               better
               promises
               .
            
             Heb.
             8.6
             .
             But
             now
             hath
             he
             obtained
             a
             more
             excellent
             ministry
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             also
             he
             is
             the
             Mediator
             of
             a
             better
             covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             establisht
             upon
             better
             promises
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               should
               pity
               the
               unregenerate
               ,
               especially
               our
               own
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               labour
               to
               plant
               them
               in
               the
               second
            
             Adam
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Fall
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             13.
             
             DID
             our
             first
             Parents
             continue
             in
             the
             estate
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Our
             first
             Parents
             being
             left
             to
             the
             freeedom
             of
             their
             own
             w●ll
             ,
             fell
             from
             thee
             estate
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             by
             sinning
             against
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             man
             is
             fallen
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               Scripture
               History
               ,
               an
               account
               of
               it
               in
            
             Gen.
             
               3.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             And
             when
             the
             woman
             saw
             that
             the
             tree
             was
             good
             for
             food
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             pleasant
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             tree
             to
             be
             desired
             to
             make
             one
             wise
             ,
             she
             took
             of
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             ,
             and
             gave
             also
             unto
             her
             husband
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             eat
             .
             And
             the
             eyes
             of
             them
             both
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             they
             knew
             that
             they
             were
             naked
             ,
             and
             they
             sewed
             fig-leaves
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Aprons
             ,
             and
             they
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             walking
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             in
             the
             cool
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             Adam
             and
             his
             wife
             hid
             themselves
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             amongst
             the
             trees
             if
             the
             garden
             .
             
               And
               the
               sad
               experience
               we
               all
               have
               of
               it
               in
               our
               own
               selves
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Therefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             How
             could
             man
             fall
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             made
             upright
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               he
               was
               upright
               ,
               yet
               his
               will
               was
               mutable
               ;
               and
               by
               abusing
               that
               liberty
               ,
               he
               fell
               .
            
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
             Lo
             this
             only
             have
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             man
             upright
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             sought
             out
             many
             inventions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             How
             did
             God
             leave
             him
             to
             abuse
             the
             freedom
             of
             will
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               by
               inclining
               him
               to
               abuse
               it
               ;
               but
               by
               with-holding
               that
               further
               grace
               which
               he
               was
               no
               way
               obliged
               to
               continue
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             Did
             the
             will
             of
             man
             lose
             its
             liberty
             to
             good
             ,
             by
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               did
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               wounded
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               without
               preventing
               and
               regenerating
               grace
               put
               forth
               one
               spiritual
               and
               saving
               act
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               2.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             For
             by
             grace
             are
             ye
             saved
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             Not
             of
             works
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             should
             boast
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             all
             his
             workmanship
             ,
             created
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             VVhat
             was
             the
             aggravation
             of
             
             Adam's
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               was
               aggravated
               in
               his
               being
               a
               publick
               innocent
               person
               ,
               so
               newly
               placed
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Happiness
               and
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               ,
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             inference
             from
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               best
               Creature
               left
               to
               himself
               ,
               cannot
               be
               long
               safe
               ;
               as
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
            
             Adam
             .
             Psal.
             49.12
             .
             Nevertheless
             man
             being
             in
             honour
             abideth
             not
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             the
             beast
             that
             perish
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               since
               man
               could
               not
               be
               his
               own
               keeper
               ,
               he
               can
               be
               much
               less
               his
               own
               Saviour
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             are
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             to
             think
             any
             thing
             as
             of
             our
             s●lves
             ;
             but
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               the
               covenant
               of
               works
               to
               justify
               any
               one
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.20
             .
             Therefore
             by
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             law
             there
             shall
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.3
            
             .
             For
             what
             the
             law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             through
             the
             flesh
             ;
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             son
             ,
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sin
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               What
               cause
               have
               we
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               Christ
               ,
               who
               recovered
               us
               when
               the
               Fall
               left
               us
               helpless
               ?
            
             Rom.
             5.6
             .
             For
             when
             we
             were
             yet
             without
             strength
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             Christ
             died
             for
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             14.
             
             WHAT
             is
             Sin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Sin
             is
             any
             want
             of
             conformity
             unto
             ,
             or
             transgression
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Commands
               and
               Rules
               flowing
               from
               God's
               Soveraignty
               ,
               whereby
               his
               will
               is
               manifested
               ,
               and
               the
               Creature
               bound
               to
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             Where
             is
             this
             Law
             written
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               written
               either
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
             Which
             shews
             the
             work
             of
             the
             law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             .
             
               Or
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               the
               written
               Moral
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             conformity
             is
             due
             to
             this
             Law
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               two
               fold
               conformity
               is
               due
               to
               it
               .
            
             First
             ,
             
               Internal
               ,
               in
               our
               hearts
            
             .
             Secondly
             ;
             
               External
               ,
               in
               our
               lives
               ;
               and
               the
               want
               of
               
               either
               is
               sin
               ,
               1
            
             Ioh.
             3.4
             .
             Whosoever
             committeth
             sin
             ,
             transgresseth
             also
             the
             law
             ;
             for
             sin
             is
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               4.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             want
             of
             internal
             conformity
             is
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               Law
               requires
               it
            
             .
             Mark
             12.30
             .
             And
             thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             strength
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             first
             commandment
             .
             
               And
               condemns
               the
               want
               of
               it
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.7
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             is
             the
             law
             sin
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             known
             sin
             but
             by
             the
             law
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             not
             known
             lust
             ,
             except
             the
             law
             had
             said
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             Is
             nothing
             a
             sin
             but
             what
             is
             against
             God's
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               No
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               a
               sin
               but
               what
               God
               hath
               either
               expresly
               ,
               or
               by
               consequence
               forbidden
               in
               his
               word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               6
            
             Wherein
             lies
             the
             evil
             of
             transgressing
             God's
             Laws
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               evil
               of
               sin
               principally
               lies
               in
               offence
               and
               wrong
               done
               to
               God
               ,
               whose
               soveraignty
               it
               labours
               to
               shake
               off
               ,
               and
               despises
               his
               will.
            
             Psal.
             31.4
             .
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             only
             ,
             have
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             VVhat
             further
             evil
             is
             in
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               highly
               wrongs
               the
               Sinner's
               Soul
               ,
               by
               defacing
               ,
               defiling
               ,
               and
               damning
               it
               .
            
             Prov.
             8.36
             .
             But
             he
             that
             sinneth
             against
             me
             ,
             wrongeth
             his
             own
             soul
             :
             all
             they
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             love
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             VVherein
             is
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             manifested
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               's
               manifested
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               terrors
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               torments
               of
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             course
             must
             the
             Sinner
             take
             to
             recover
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             misery
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Repentance
               towards
               God
               ,
               faith
               towards
               Christ
               ;
               and
               both
               evidenced
               by
               new
               obedienc●
               .
            
             Acts
             20.21
             .
             Testifying
             both
             to
             the
             Jew
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             repentance
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             faith
             towards
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             may
             we
             infer
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               have
               infinite
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               Christ's
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               our
               Sins
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Tree
           of
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             15.
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             sin
             whereby
             our
             first
             Parents
             fell
             from
             the
             Estate
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             sin
             whereby
             our
             first
             Parents
             fell
             from
             the
             Estate
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             was
             their
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1
             VVhy
             was
             this
             Tree
             called
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               from
               any
               natural
               efficacy
               it
               had
               to
               give
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               the
               Knowledge
               he
               should
               have
               by
               eating
               ,
               or
               not
               eating
               ,
               was
               experimental
               Knowledge
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             ●
             .
             )
             
               Knowledge
               to
               his
               Sorrow
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             VVhy
             did
             God
             forbid
             him
             this
             Tree
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             
               For
               the
               discovery
               of
               his
               dominion
               over
               man.
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               For
               the
               trial
               of
               his
               subjection
               and
               obedience
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               For
               the
               aggravation
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               eat
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             VVhat
             evil
             was
             there
             in
             eating
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               was
               a
               twofold
               Evil
               ,
               the
               evil
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               both
               very
               great
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             was
             the
             Evil
             of
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               threefold
               Evil
               of
               Sin.
            
             First
             ,
             
               Against
               God
               ,
               called
               disobedience
            
             .
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             For
             as
             by
             one
             man's
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Against
               himself
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               Body
               ,
               and
               Estate
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Against
               his
               Posterity
            
             .
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ;
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           
             Q
             5.
             
             What
             was
             the
             Evil
             of
             Punishment
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Loss
               of
               God's
               Image
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Horror
               of
               Conscience
            
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Sorrow
               on
               the
               Female
               Sex.
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             
               Curse
               on
               the
               Creature
            
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             
               Expulsion
               from
               Paradise
            
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             
               Death
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               take
               heed
               of
               small
               beginnings
               of
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               resist
               it
               in
               the
               first
               motions
               .
            
             Iam.
             3.5
             .
             Behold
             how
             great
             a
             matter
             a
             little
             fire
             kindleth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               to
               hold
               a
               parly
               with
               the
               tempter
               .
               See
               2
            
             Cor.
             11.3
             .
             But
             I
             fear
             lest
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             as
             the
             serpent
             beguiled
             Eve
             ,
             through
             
             his
             subtilty
             ;
             so
             your
             minds
             should
             be
             corrupted
             from
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Satan's
               policy
               lies
               much
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               his
               tempting
               instruments
               ;
               as
            
             Eve
             and
             Peter
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               necessity
               of
               keeping
               strong-guards
               on
               our
               Senses
               .
            
             Isa.
             33.15
             .
             That
             stoppeth
             his
             ears
             from
             hearing
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             his
             eyes
             from
             seeing
             evil
             ,
             he
             shall
             dwell
             on
             high
             ,
             his
             place
             of
             defence
             shall
             be
             the
             munition
             of
             rocks
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               That
               Covenant-breaking
               is
               a
               heinous
               sin
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               punish
               .
            
             Hos.
             8.1
             .
             He
             shall
             come
             as
             an
             Eagle
             against
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             transgressed
             my
             covenant
             ,
             and
             trespassed
             against
             my
             laws
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               is
               much
               seen
               in
               desiring
               forbidden
               things
               .
            
             Rom.
             7.7
             .
             VVhat
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             Is
             the
             law
             sin
             ?
             God
             forbid
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             known
             sin
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             law
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             not
             known
             lust
             ,
             except
             the
             law
             had
             said
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Fall
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           ours
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             16.
             
             DId
             all
             Mankind
             fall
             in
             Adam's
             first
             transgression
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Covenant
             being
             made
             with
             Adam
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             posterity
             ;
             all
             mankind
             descending
             from
             him
             by
             ordinary
             Generation
             ,
             sinned
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             fell
             with
             him
             in
             his
             first
             transgression
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Did
             no
             man
             ever
             escape
             the
             Sin
             of
             Adam
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               The
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               did
               ,
               and
               he
               only
               .
            
             Heb.
             7.26
             .
             For
             such
             an
             high
             priest
             became
             us
             ,
             who
             is
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             separate
             from
             sinners
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             was
             not
             Christ
             tainted
             with
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               he
               came
               into
               the
               world
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               way
               .
            
             Mat.
             1.18
             .
             Now
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             was
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             when
             as
             his
             mother
             Mary
             was
             espoused
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             together
             ,
             she
             was
             found
             with
             child
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             all
             others
             are
             tainted
             with
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               by
               Scripture-Testimony
            
             .
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
             
               And
               experience
               of
               the
               best
               men
               .
            
             Rom.
             7.21
             .
             I
             find
             then
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             would
             do
             good
             ,
             evil
             is
             present
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             came
             all
             men
             to
             fall
             with
             Adam
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               all
               were
               included
               in
            
             Adam
             
               's
               Covenant
               ,
               as
               a
               Man's
               Covenant
               includes
               his
               Children
               before
               they
               be
               born
               ;
               or
               the
               treason
               of
               the
               father
               affects
               his
               posterity
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             infer
             you
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               stupendious
               wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               sending
               Christ
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               the
               sin
               and
               taint
               of
               it
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
             Christ
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               admirable
               love
               of
               Christ
               in
               taking
               our
               nature
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               sinless
               Infirmities
               thereof
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             For
             what
             the
             law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             through
             the
             flesh
             ,
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             son
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sin
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               our
               Union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               our
               participation
               of
               his
               Righteousness
               and
               Redemption
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.22
             .
             For
             as
             in
             Adam
             all
             die
             ,
             so
             in
             Christ
             shall
             all
             be
             made
             alive
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               malignant
               and
               mortal
               nature
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               our
               sin
               defiled
               and
               destroyed
               a
               whole
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               though
               all
               be
               not
               equally
               sensible
               of
               their
               need
               ,
               yet
               one
               sinner
               needs
               Christ
               as
               much
               as
               another
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               no
               man
               hath
               any
               cause
               or
               reason
               to
               boast
               of
               the
               goodness
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               since
               the
               best
               were
               by
               nature
               under
               the
               same
               sin
               and
               misery
               as
               the
               worst
               .
            
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             Among
             whom
             also
             we
             all
             had
             our
             conversation
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             nature
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             even
             as
             others
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Original
           Sin.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             17.
             
             INto
             what
             Estate
             did
             the
             Fall
             bring
             Mankind
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Fall
             brought
             Mankind
             into
             an
             Estate
             of
             Sin
             and
             Misery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             18.
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             that
             Estat●
             whereinto
             Man
             fell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             fulness
             of
             that
             Estate
             whereinto
             man
             fell
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             guilt
             of
             Adam●s
             first
             Sin
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             original
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             his
             ●●ole
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             original
             Sin
             ;
             together
             with
             all
             actual
             Transgressions
             which
             proceed
             from
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             How
             many
             sorts
             of
             Sin
             are
             all
             men
             under
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               men
               are
               guilty
               before
               God
               of
               two
               sorts
               of
               Sin
               ;
               of
               Original
               ,
               and
               Actual
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Behold
             ,
             I
             was
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             .
             
               Eccles.
               7.20
            
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             just
             man
             upon
             earth
             ,
             that
             doth
             good
             and
             sinneth
             not
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             can
             we
             be
             guilty
             of
             
             Adam's
             first
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               guilty
               of
               it
               ,
               because
            
             Adam
             
               sinned
               not
               only
               as
               a
               single
               ,
               but
               also
               as
               a
               publick
               Person
               ,
               and
               representative
               of
               all
               Mankind
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               5.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             But
             not
             as
             the
             offence
             ;
             so
             also
             〈◊〉
             the
             free
             gift
             ;
             for
             if
             through
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             ,
             many
             be
             dead
             :
             much
             more
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             by
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             one
             ma●
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             abounded
             unto
             many
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             it
             was
             by
             one
             that
             sinned
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             gift
             ;
             for
             the
             judgment
             was
             by
             one
             to
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             How
             else
             came
             we
             under
             his
             guilt
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               guilty
               of
               his
               Sin
               by
               Generation
               ,
               for
               we
               were
               in
               his
               loyns
               ;
               as
               treason
               stains
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               posterity
               ,
               or
               the
               parents
               Leprosie
               the
               Children
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Behold
             I
             was
             shape●
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               4.
            
             
             Wherein
             doth
             it
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               two
               things
            
             .
             First
             ,
             
               In
               our
               aversation
               and
               enmity
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
            
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
             In
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             there
             dwelleth
             no
             good
             thing
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               In
               proneness
               to
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               .
            
             Rom.
             7.14
             .
             But
             I
             am
             carnal
             ,
             sold
             under
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             Is
             this
             corruption
             of
             Nature
             in
             all
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               In
               all
               meer
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               none
               exempted
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               3.10
               .
               and
               23.
            
             
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             There
             is
             none
             righteous
             ,
             no
             
             not
             one
             ,
             for
             all
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             come
             short
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             In
             what
             part
             of
             our
             Nature
             doth
             this
             Sin
             abide
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               abides
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               in
               every
               part
               of
               man
               ,
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               .
            
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             wickedness
             of
             man
             was
             great
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             imagination
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             was
             only
             evil
             continually
             .
             
               1
               Thes.
               5.23
            
             .
             Now
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             sanctify
             you
             wholly
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             be
             preserved
             blameless
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             How
             is
             the
             Body
             infected
             by
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               the
               readiness
               of
               the
               bodily
               members
               to
               further
               sin
               ,
               and
               its
               temptations
               in
               the
               Soul.
            
             Rom.
             
               3.13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             Their
             throat
             is
             an
             open
             sepulcher
             ,
             with
             their
             tongues
             they
             have
             used
             deceit
             ,
             the
             poyson
             of
             Asps
             is
             under
             their
             lips
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             is
             full
             of
             cursing
             and
             bitterness
             ,
             their
             feet
             are
             swift
             to
             shedblood
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             learn
             we
             from
             Original
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               bear
               patiently
               the
               miseries
               we
               see
               on
               our
               Children
               ,
               and
               their
               death
               also
               without
               murmuring
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
             Nevertheless
             death
             reigned
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             even
             over
             them
             that
             had
             not
             sinned
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             
             Adam's
             transgression
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teaches
               us
               humility
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               matter
               of
               confession
               and
               humiliation
               ,
               when
               we
               sin
               actually
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Behold
             I
             was
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               should
               provoke
               parents
               to
               use
               their
               utmost
               diligence
               for
               the
               conversion
               of
               their
               Children
               ,
               who
               draw
               sin
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teaches
               us
               the
               necessity
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               should
               provoke
               us
               greatly
               to
               desire
               it
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Man's
           Misery
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             19.
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             Misery
             of
             that
             Estate
             whereinto
             Man
             fell
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             All
             Mankind
             by
             their
             Fall
             lost
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             are
             under
             his
             wrath
             and
             curse
             ;
             and
             so
             made
             liable
             to
             all
             miseries
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             death
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             pains
             of
             Hell
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             communion
             had
             God
             with
             Man
             before
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Man
               then
               enjoyed
               the
               gracious
               presence
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               better
               than
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             this
             was
             lest
             by
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               by
               Scripture-Testimony
               ,
               That
            
             Adam
             
               lost
               it
               as
               to
               himself
            
             .
             Gen.
             3.8
             And
             Adam
             and
             his
             wife
             hid
             themselves
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             among
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             garden
             .
             
               And
               we
               in
               him
            
             .
             Eph.
             2.12
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ye
             were
             without
             Christ
             ,
             being
             aliens
             from
             the
             commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             from
             the
             covenants
             of
             promise
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Was
             this
             the
             only
             misery
             that
             came
             by
             the
             Fall
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               Man
               did
               not
               only
               lose
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               fell
               under
               his
               wrath
               and
               curse
               .
            
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             And
             were
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             even
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Doth
             the
             wrath
             and
             curse
             of
             God
             then
             lie
             on
             all
             Men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               lies
               on
               all
               the
               unregenerate
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             .
             But
             believers
             are
             delivered
             from
             it
             by
             Christ.
             
               1
               Thes.
               1.10
            
             .
             Even
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             are
             the
             miseries
             of
             Man
             by
             the
             Fall
             divided
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               divided
               into
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             Q
             6.
             
             What
             are
             the
             miseries
             that
             come
             on
             them
             in
             thss
             world
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               miseries
               of
               life
               ;
               as
               Sickness
               ,
               Pain
               ,
               Poverty
               on
               the
               Body
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Trouble
               ,
               Sorrow
               on
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               Death
               it self
            
             Rom.
             6.
             ult
             .
             The
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Miseries
             after
             this
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Pains
               and
               Torments
               of
               Hell
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Psal.
             9.17
             .
             The
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             hell
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Torments
             of
             Hell
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Pain
               of
               Loss
               ,
               and
               Pain
               of
               Sense
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
             Depart
             from
             me
             ye
             cursed
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             learn
             you
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               woful
               State
               of
               the
               unconverted
               .
               Miserable
               here
               ,
               and
               miserable
               to
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             else
             learn
             we
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               great
               salvation
               Believers
               have
               by
               Christ
               from
               all
               this
               misery
               .
            
             Heb.
             2.3
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             if
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             began
             to
             be
             spoken
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             was
             confirmed
             unto
             us
             by
             them
             that
             heard
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Salvation
           of
           God's
           Elect
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             20.
             
             DID
             God
             leave
             all
             Mankind
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Sin
             and
             Misery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             God
             having
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             good
             pleasure
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             elected
             some
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             di●
             enter
             into
             a
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ;
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             an
             estate
             of
             salvation
             by
             a
             redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Are
             some
             Persons
             chosen
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             others
             left
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               :
               God
               hath
               chosen
               some
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               passed
               by
               others
               ;
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               speak
               .
               See
            
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             Moreover
             whom
             he
             did
             predestinate
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             called
             .
             
               And
               Jude
               v.
               4.
            
             
             For
             there
             are
             certian
             men
             crept
             in
             unawares
             ,
             who
             were
             before
             of
             old
             ordained
             to
             this
             condemnation
             ,
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             Did
             God
             chuse
             some
             because
             he
             foresaw
             they
             would
             be
             better
             than
             others
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               :
               God's
               choice
               was
               not
               on
               foreseen
               works
               ;
               but
               meerly
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               will.
            
             Eph.
             1.5.6
             .
             Having
             predestinated
             us
             into
             the
             adoption
             of
             children
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             unto
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             this
             Election
             of
             God
             made
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             as
             men
             use
             their
             free
             will
             ,
             or
             from
             Eternity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Election
               is
               an
               Eternal
               act
               of
               God
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ,
               and
               depends
               not
               on
               Man's
               using
               his
               free-will
               ;
               as
               appears
               from
            
             Eph.
             1.4
             .
             According
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             without
             blame
             before
             him
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Shall
             all
             that
             be
             Elected
             ,
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             saved
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               full
               and
               plain
               for
               it
               .
            
             Acts
             13.48
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             ,
             and
             glorified
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             believed
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.30
            
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             whom
             he
             did
             predestinate
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             called
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             By
             whom
             are
             the
             Elect
             saved
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               Christ
               the
               only
               Redeemer
            
             .
             Tit.
             
               3.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             But
             after
             
             that
             the
             kindness
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             towards
             man
             appeared
             not
             by
             works
             of
             righteousness
             which
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             he
             saved
             us
             ,
             by
             washing
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             he
             shed
             on
             us
             abundantly
             ,
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             other
             way
             of
             Salvation
             but
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               no
               other
               way
               is
               revealed
               in
               Scripture
               .
            
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             salvation
             in
             any
             other
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             among
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             What
             learn
             you
             from
             God's
             Election
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               What
               cause
               we
               have
               to
               admire
               Free-grace
               in
               our
               choice
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               better
               than
               others
               .
            
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             And
             were
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             even
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruct●on
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               It
               teaches
               us
               humility
               ,
               we
               made
               not
               our selves
               to
               differ
               ;
               but
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               made
               the
               difference
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
             For
             who
             maketh
             thee
             to
             differ
             from
             another
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teaches
               us
               diligence
               to
               make
               our
               Election
               sure
               to
               our selves
               ,
               by
               our
               calling
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             rather
             brethren
             ,
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               matter
               of
               comfort
               to
               God's
               Elect
               ,
               amidst
               all
               dangers
               in
               the
               world
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             standeth
             sure
             ,
             having
             this
             seal
             ,
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               a
               new
               compact
               or
               agreement
               made
               with
               Sinners
               ,
               out
               of
               meer
               grace
               ,
               wherein
               God
               promiseth
               to
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               everlasting
               life
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               Christ.
            
             Ier.
             31.33
             .
             But
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             covenant
             that
             I
             will
             make
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             after
             those
             days
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my
             law
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             write
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             th●y
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             this
             covenant
             differ
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               differ
               many
               ways
               ;
               but
               principally
               in
               three
               things
               .
            
             First
             ,
             
               The
               Covenant
               of
               works
               had
               no
               Mediator
               ;
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               hath
               a
               Mediator
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.24
             And
             to
             Iesus
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               In
               the
               former
               ,
               no
               place
               was
               found
               for
               repentance
               .
               In
               the
            
             Second
             ,
             
               God
               admits
               it
            
             .
             Heb.
             8.10
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             covenant
             that
             I
             will
             make
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             ,
             after
             those
             days
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my
             laws
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             write
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             to
             them
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             to
             me
             a
             people
             .
             
               Ver.
               12.
            
             
             For
             I
             will
             be
             merciful
             to
             their
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             their
             sins
             will
             I
             remember
             no
             more
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               In
               their
               condition
               ▪
               the
               former
               requires
               exact
               Obedience
               ,
               the
               latter
               Faith
               ,
               and
               sincere
               Obedience
               .
            
             Mark
             16.16
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             ,
             and
             is
             baptized
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             May
             a
             Sinner
             that
             hath
             no
             worthiness
             at
             all
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               he
               may
            
             .
             Isa.
             
               43
               25.
            
             
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             ,
             am
             he
             ,
             that
             blotteth
             out
             thy
             transgressions
             for
             mine
             own
             sake
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             remember
             thy
             sins
             .
             
               This
               Covenant
               is
               not
               of
               Works
               ,
               but
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               11.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             And
             if
             by
             grace
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             of
             works
             ,
             otherwise
             grace
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             of
             works
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             ,
             otherwise
             work
             is
             no
             more
             work
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               4.
            
             
             Is
             this
             Covenant
             changeable
             ,
             or
             an
             unchangeable
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               changeable
               ,
               but
               everlasting
               and
               unchangeable
               forever
               .
            
             Isa.
             54.10
             .
             For
             the
             mountains
             shall
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             hills
             be
             removed
             ,
             but
             my
             kindness
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             thee
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             covenant
             of
             my
             peace
             be
             removed
             ,
             saith
             the
             L●rd
             ,
             that
             hath
             mercy
             on
             thee
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             are
             the
             principal
             things
             bestowed
             in
             this
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               and
               with
               him
               pardon
               and
               salvation
               .
            
             Ier.
             31.33
             .
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             Can
             no
             Sin
             be
             forgiven
             out
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               God
               pardons
               none
               out
               of
               this
               Covenant
               .
            
             Iob
             3.18
             .
             But
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Humbled
               and
               believing
               Sinners
               have
               singular
               support
               from
               this
               New
               Covenant
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             2.12
             .
             I
             write
             unto
             you
             little
             children
             ,
             because
             your
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             you
             for
             his
             name
             sake
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               't
               is
               the
               great
               concern
               of
               all
               men
               to
               examine
               whether
               they
               be
               in
               this
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               no.
               2
            
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
             Examine
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             ye
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             prove
             your
             own
             selves
             ;
             know
             ye
             not
             your
             own
             selves
             ,
             how
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             y●
             be
             reprobates
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               See
               here
               the
               miserable
               State
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               interest
               in
               it
               .
            
             Psal.
             50.16
             .
             But
             unto
             the
             wicked
             God
             saith
             ,
             What
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             declare
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             or
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             take
             my
             covenant
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               are
               obliged
               to
               walk
               as
               people
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               1
            
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             But
             ye
             are
             a
             chosen
             generation
             ,
             a
             royal
             priesthood
             ,
             an
             holy
             nation
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ;
             that
             ye
             should
             shew
             forth
             the
             praises
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             out
             of
             darkness
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           only
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             21.
             
             WHo
             is
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             only
             Redeemer
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ,
             is
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             became
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             ,
             and
             continueth
             to
             be
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             and
             one
             person
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             doth
             the
             name
             Redeemer
             signify
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               one
               that
               frees
               another
               out
               of
               Captivity
               and
               Bondage
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               .
            
             Matt.
             20.28
             .
             And
             to
             give
             his
             life
             a
             ransome
             for
             many
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             was
             the
             misery
             from
             which
             Christ
             delivered
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               twofold
               misery
            
             ,
             vis
             .
             
               Sin
               and
               Hell.
            
             First
             ,
             Sin.
             Mat.
             1.21
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             name
             Iesus
             ,
             for
             he
             shall
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Hell.
               1
            
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
             Even
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             did
             Christ
             deliver
             us
             from
             this
             Misery
             ?
          
           
             A.
             First
             ,
             
               By
               Price
            
             .
             Sec●udly
             ,
             
               By
               Power
               .
               By
               Price
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               1.18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             Ye
             are
             not
             redeemed
             with
             silver
             and
             gold
             from
             your
             vain
             conversation
             ,
             received
             by
             tradition
             from
             your
             fathers
             :
             but
             with
             the
             precious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             lamb
             without
             blemish
             ,
             and
             
             without
             spot
             .
             
               By
               power
               .
               Col.
               1.13
            
             .
             Who
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             translated
             us
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             dear
             son
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             When
             was
             the
             Redemption
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               was
               decreed
               from
               Eternity
               ;
               it
               was
               actually
               wrought
               on
               the
               Cross.
            
             Col.
             1.20
             .
             And
             having
             made
             peace
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             cross
             ▪
             by
             him
             to
             reconcile
             all
             things
             unto
             him self
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             things
             in
             earth
             ,
             or
             things
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             then
             could
             they
             be
             redeemed
             that
             died
             before
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               Christ's
               Blood
               was
               actually
               shed
               after
               the
               Old-Testament
               believers
               died
               ;
               yet
               the
               virtue
               of
               Christ's
               Death
               extends
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               us
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               11.39
               ,
               40.
            
             
             And
             these
             all
             having
             obtained
             a
             good
             report
             through
             faith
             ,
             received
             not
             the
             promise
             ,
             God
             having
             provided
             some
             better
             thing
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             without
             us
             should
             not
             be
             made
             perfect
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             would
             not
             God
             deliver
             us
             without
             such
             a
             Redeemer
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               Because
               it
               was
               not
               so
               much
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               ●
               .
               25
            
             .
             Whom
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             to
             declare
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God.
             To
             declare
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             justifier
             of
             him
             that
             believeth
             in
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               that
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               are
               in
               a
               miserable
               Bondage
               ,
               and
               Captivity
               .
            
             Iohn
             8.36
             .
             If
             the
             son
             therefore
             shall
             make
             you
             free
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             free
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               see
               the
               heinous
               nature
               of
               Sin
               ,
               which
               required
               such
               a
               price
               to
               satisfy
               for
               it
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               1.18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             VVe
             were
             not
             redeemed
             with
             corruptible
             things
             ,
             as
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             precious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             lamb
             without
             blemish
             ,
             and
             without
             spot
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Iustruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               wonderful
               love
               of
               Christ
               in
               redeeming
               us
               at
               such
               a
               rate
               .
            
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             Who
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             washed
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               This
               strongly
               obligeth
               us
               to
               an
               universal
               holiness
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.20
             .
             For
             ye
             are
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ;
             therefore
             glorify
             God
             in
             your
             body
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             Gods.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Incarnation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             22.
             
             HOw
             did
             Christ
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             become
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             became
             man
             ,
             by
             taking
             to
             himself
             a
             true
             Body
             ,
             and
             a
             reasonable
             Soul
             ,
             being
             conceived
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Uirgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             her
             ,
             yet
             without
             Sin.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1
               ▪
            
             Who
             is
             the
             only
             Redeemer
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               their
               only
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Redeemer
               besides
               him
               .
            
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             salvation
             in
             any
             other
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             among
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             is
             he
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             ,
             as
             no
             other
             is
             so
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               by
               Nature
               ,
               from
               all
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               Angel
               or
               Saint
               is
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.5
             .
             For
             unto
             which
             of
             the
             Angels
             said
             he
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             son
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               3
            
             VVhy
             was
             it
             necessary
             he
             should
             become
             man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               he
               might
               be
               capable
               to
               suffer
               Death
               in
               our
               room
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               2.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             For
             verily
             he
             took
             not
             on
             him
             the
             nature
             of
             angels
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             on
             him
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             wherefore
             in
             all
             things
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             brethren
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             merciful
             and
             faithful
             high
             priest
             ,
             in
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             reconciliation
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             must
             the
             Redeemer
             be
             God
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               meer
               man
               could
               not
               satisfy
               and
               redeem
               us
               .
            
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             Feed
             the
             church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Do
             these
             two
             Natures
             make
             two
             Persons
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               The
               Humane
               Nature
               is
               united
               to
               the
               second
               Person
               ,
               and
               subsists
               in
               union
               with
               it
               .
            
             Iohn
             1.14
             .
             And
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             beheld
             his
             glory
             ,
             the
             glory
             as
             of
             the
             only
             begotten
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             VVas
             the
             Union
             only
             for
             a
             time
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               It
               continues
               and
               abides
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Heb.
             7.24
             .
             But
             this
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             continueth
             ever
             hath
             an
             unchangeable
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               transcendent
               love
               of
               God
               to
               poor
               Sinners
               .
            
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
             God
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             son
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             on
             him
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           
             Q
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               matchless
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               stoop
               to
               such
               a
               condition
               for
               us
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             For
             ye
             know
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             rich
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             sakes
             he
             became
             poor
             ,
             that
             ye
             through
             his
             poverty
             might
             be
             made
             rich
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9
            
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               greatest
               Sins
               are
               capable
               of
               remission
               to
               Believers
               .
            
             Iohn
             1.29
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             lamb
             of
             God
             which
             taketh
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               that
               be
               in
               Christ
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               denial
               or
               want
               of
               an●
               other
               mercy
               .
            
             Rom
             8.32
             .
             He
             that
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             son
             ,
             but
             delivered
             him
             up
             for
             us
             all
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             not
             with
             him
             also
             freely
             give
             us
             all
             things
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               how
               impious
               it
               is
               to
               ascribe
               any
               part
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               redemption
               to
               any
               other
               besides
               Christ
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             sixth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               This
               teaches
               us
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               all
               that
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               their
               damnation
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               only
               Redeemer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Manner
             of
             Christ's
             Incarnation
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WAS
             Christ's
             Incarnation
             a
             voluntary
             act
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               was
               ;
               for
               though
               he
               had
               a
               command
               to
               die
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Iohn
             10.18
             .
             No
             man
             taketh
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             lay
             it
             down
             of
             my self
             ,
             I
             have
             power
             to
             lay
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             power
             to
             take
             it
             again
             ;
             
               Yet
               he
               came
               willingly
            
             .
             Psal
             
               40.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             Sacrifice
             and
             offerings
             thou
             didst
             not
             desire
             ,
             mine
             ears
             hast
             thou
             opened
             ;
             burnt
             offerrings
             ,
             and
             sin
             offerings
             hast
             thou
             not
             required
             ;
             lo
             ,
             I
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             thy
             book
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             ,
             
               V.
               8.
            
             
             I
             delight
             to
             do
             thy
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Was
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             a
             real
             and
             true
             Humane
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               true
               and
               real
               Body
               ,
               not
               the
               appearance
               and
               shape
               of
               a
               Body
               only
               .
            
             Luke
             24.38
             .
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Why
             are
             ye
             troubled
             ,
             and
             why
             do
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             ?
             
               Ver.
               29.
            
             
             Behold
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             my
             feet
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             I
             my self
             ;
             handle
             me
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             for
             a
             spirit
             hath
             not
             flesh
             and
             bones
             as
             ye
             see
             me
             have
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Had
             he
             a
             true
             Humane
             Soul
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               he
               had
               ,
               a
               real
               Humane
               Soul
               also
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               natural
               faculties
               and
               powers
               thereof
               .
            
             Mat.
             26.38
             .
             Then
             saith
             he
             unto
             them
             ▪
             My
             soul
             is
             exceeding
             sorrowful
             ,
             even
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Was
             he
             then
             in
             all
             respects
             like
             to
             other
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               his
               conception
               was
               not
               like
               others
               .
            
             Isa.
             7.14
             .
             Behold
             ,
             a
             virgin
             shall
             conceive
             ,
             and
             bear
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             shall
             call
             his
             name
             
               Emanuel
               .
               And
               he
               had
               no
               sin
               in
               him
               as
               others
               have
               .
               Heb.
               7.26
               .
            
             For
             such
             an
             high
             priest
             became
             us
             ,
             who
             is
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             separate
             from
             sinners
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Did
             Christ
             put
             off
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             at
             his
             Ascention
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               but
               carried
               it
               up
               to
               glory
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               in
               our
               Nature
               in
               Heaven
               .
               1
            
             Tim.
             3.6
             .
             Received
             up
             into
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             did
             he
             assume
             our
             Nature
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               he
               might
               die
               in
               it
               for
               our
               Salvation
               .
            
             Heb.
             2.15
             .
             And
             delivered
             them
             who
             through
             fear
             of
             death
             were
             all
             their
             life
             time
             subject
             to
             bondage
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             Why
             did
             he
             rise
             in
             it
             after
             Death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               raised
               it
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               for
               our
               Justification
               .
            
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             Who
             was
             delivered
             for
             our
             offences
             ,
             and
             was
             raised
             again
             for
             our
             Iustification
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               8.
            
             
             Why
             did
             he
             ascend
             in
             our
             Nature
             into
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               be
               a
               Mediator
               of
               intercession
               in
               our
               Nature
            
             :
             Heb
             7.25
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             able
             also
             to
             save
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             ever
             liveth
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               is
               not
               every
               where
               ,
               but
               is
               contained
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Acts
             3.21
             .
             Whom
             the
             heaven
             must
             receive
             till
             the
             times
             of
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             Iustruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christ
               is
               full
               of
               tender
               compassions
               to
               his
               peoples
               infirmities
               .
            
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             For
             we
             have
             not
             an
             high
             priest
             which
             
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               and
               admirable
               is
               the
               glory
               designed
               for
               the
               bodies
               of
               Believers
               .
            
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             VVho
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             bodies
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fashioned
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             even
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               bodily
               Eyes
               of
               Believers
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               shall
               see
               Christ
               in
               glory
               .
            
             Iob
             
               19.26
               ,
               27.
            
             
             And
             though
             after
             my
             skin
             ,
             worms
             destroy
             this
             body
             ,
             yet
             in
             my
             flesh
             shall
             I
             see
             God.
             VVhom
             I
             shall
             see
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             mine
             eyes
             shall
             behold
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Offices
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             23.
             
             WHat
             Offices
             doth
             Christ
             execute
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             doth
             execute
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Estate
             of
             Humiliation
             and
             Exaltation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             States
             and
             Conditions
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christ's
               States
               are
               twofold
               ,
               namely
               ,
               his
               State
               of
               Humiliation
               ,
               and
               his
               State
               of
               Exaltation
               .
            
             Phil.
             
               2.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             And
             being
             found
             in
             fashion
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             unto
             death
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             cross
             .
             VVherefore
             God
             also
             hath
             highly
             exalted
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             a
             name
             above
             every
             name
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             Offices
             belongs
             to
             Christ
             in
             these
             States
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christ
               hath
               a
               threefold
               Office
               ;
               namely
               ,
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               of
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3
            
             Why
             doth
             Christ
             take
             all
             these
             three
             Offices
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               they
               are
               all
               necessary
               for
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               them
               all
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             Who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             Can
             no
             man
             take
             Christ
             in
             one
             Office
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               whoever
               will
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               must
               receive
               him
               in
               all
               .
            
             Acts
             5.31
             .
             Him
             hath
             God
             exalted
             with
             his
             
             right
             hand
             to
             be
             a
             prince
             ,
             and
             a
             saviour
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             repentance
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             respect
             have
             the
             Offices
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             Promises
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Promises
               flow
               out
               of
               them
               as
               out
               of
               their
               Fountain
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
             For
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             are
             Yea
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             Promises
             flow
             out
             of
             the
             Prophetical
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               the
               Promises
               of
               Illumination
               ,
               Guidance
               and
               Direction
               flow
               out
               of
               Christ's
               Prophetical
               Office.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             Promises
             flow
             out
             of
             the
             Priestly
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               the
               Promises
               of
               Pardon
               and
               Peace
               flow
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             Promises
             flow
             out
             of
             the
             Kingly
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               the
               Prom●ses
               of
               Defence
               ,
               Protection
               and
               Deliverances
               .
            
          
           
             Q
             2.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               compleatness
               of
               Christ
               for
               all
               the
               wants
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             Col.
             2.10
             .
             And
             ye
             are
             compleat
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               folly
               and
               misery
               of
               all
               Hypocrites
               that
               close
               partially
               with
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Q
             11
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               singular
               dignity
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               None
               ever
               have
               all
               those
               Offices
               but
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Faith
               is
               a
               considerate
               act
               ;
               and
               requires
               much
               deliberation
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           C●rist's
           Prophetical
           Office.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             24.
             
             HOW
             doth
             Christ
             execute
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             revealing
             to
             us
             by
             his
             word
             and
             spirit
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             God
             for
             our
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             What
             doth
             Christ's
             Prophetical
             Office
             imply
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implies
               man's
               natural
               blindness
               and
               ignorance
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             But
             the
             natural
             man
             receiveth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             foolishness
             unto
             him
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             know
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             What
             ●lse
             doth
             it
             imply
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christ
               is
               the
               original
               and
               fountain
               of
               all
               that
               light
               ,
               which
               guides
               us
               to
               salvation
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             
               4.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             For
             God
             who
             commanded
             the
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             hath
             shined
             in
             our
             hearts
             to
             give
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             How
             doth
             Christ
             teach
             men
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               doth
               it
               by
               external
               Revelation
               of
               it
               .
            
             Acts
             3.22
             .
             For
             Moses
             truly
             said
             unto
             the
             fathers
             ,
             A
             prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             .
             
               And
               by
               internal
               illumination
               .
               Luke
               24.45
               .
            
             Then
             opened
             he
             their
             understanding
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4
             What
             need
             then
             of
             man's
             ministry
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Very
               much
               ;
               for
               Christ
               hath
               instituted
               Ministers
               as
               instruments
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               will
               teach
               us
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               4
               11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             And
             he
             gave
             some
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             some
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             some
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             
               Acts
               26.18
            
             .
             To
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             Can
             no
             man
             savingly
             know
             the
             will
             of
             God
             without
             the
             teachings
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               though
               common
               knowledge
               may
               be
               obtained
               in
               a
               natural
               way
               ,
               yet
               not
               saving
               .
            
             Mat.
             11.25
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Iesus
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             O
             father
             ,
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             because
             thou
             hast
             hid
             these
             things
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             hast
             revealed
             them
             unto
             babes
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             How
             appears
             it
             that
             Christ
             is
             appointed
             to
             this
             office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               have
               the
               written
               word
               for
               it
               .
            
             Acts
             3.22
             .
             A
             prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               None
               need
               be
               discouraged
               at
               their
               natural
               weakness
               ,
               if
               Christ
               be
               their
               Teacher
               .
            
             Mat.
             11.25
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Iesus
             answered
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             O
             father
             ,
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             hid
             these
             things
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             hast
             revealed
             them
             unto
             babes
             .
             
               Psal.
               19.7
            
             .
             The
             testimonies
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             sure
             ,
             making
             wise
             the
             simple
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               's
               a
               dreadful
               judgment
               to
               be
               spiritually
               blinded
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             
               4.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             But
             if
             our
             Gospel
             be
             kid
             ,
             it
             is
             
             hid
             to
             them
             that
             are
             lost
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             blinded
             the
             minds
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             not
             ,
             lest
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             should
             shine
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Prayer
               is
               the
               best
               Expedient
               to
               obtain
               saving
               Knowledge
               .
            
             Iam.
             1.5
             .
             If
             any
             of
             you
             lack
             wisdom
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             giveth
             to
             all
             men
             liberally
             ,
             and
             upbraideth
             not
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Learn
               hence
               the
               transcendent
               excellency
               of
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Christ
               above
               all
               other
               knowledge
               .
            
             Phil.
             
               3.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             Yea
             doubtless
             ,
             I
             count
             all
             things
             but
             loss
             ,
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Priesthood
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             25.
             
             HOW
             doth
             Christ
             execute
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Priest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             in
             his
             once
             offering
             up
             of
             himself
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             satisfy
             Divine
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             reconciling
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             continual
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             in
             general
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               his
               expiation
               of
               our
               Sins
               by
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               himself
               ▪
               and
               obtaining
               God's
               favour
               for
               us
               .
            
             Col.
             1.20
             .
             And
             having
             made
             peace
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             cross
             ,
             by
             him
             to
             reconcile
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             ;
             by
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             things
             in
             heaven
             ,
             〈◊〉
             things
             in
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             parts
             of
             Christ's
             Priestly
             Office
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               hath
               two
               parts
            
             .
             First
             ,
             
               Oblation
               ,
               or
               offering
               of
               himself
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             purge
             your
             consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Intercession
               for
               us
            
             .
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             able
             also
             to
             save
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             ever
             liveth
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Christ's
             Oblation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               end
               of
               it
               as
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               satisfy
               his
               Incensed
               Justice
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.25
             .
             Whom
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             〈…〉
             mission
             
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God.
             
               And
               as
               to
               men
               ,
               to
               put
               away
               their
               sins
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.26
             .
             For
             then
             must
             he
             often
             have
             suffered
             since
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             now
             once
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             hath
             appeared
             to
             put
             away
             sin
             by
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             difference
             between
             Christ
             and
             other
             Priests
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Other
               Priests
               offered
               the
               Blood
               of
               Beasts
               ;
               Christ
               his
               own
               Blood.
            
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             Neither
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Goats
             and
             Calves
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             he
             entred
             in
             once
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             having
             obtained
             eternal
             redemption
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             difference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               offered
               many
               Sacrifices
               ;
               Christ
               perfected
               all
               by
               one
               offering
               .
            
             Heb.
             10.14
             .
             For
             by
             one
             offering
             he
             hath
             perfected
             for
             ever
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             was
             the
             sacrifice
             Christ
             offered
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               His
               Body
            
             .
             Heb.
             10.10
             .
             By
             the
             which
             will
             we
             are
             sanctified
             through
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             once
             for
             all
             .
             
               And
               his
               Soul.
            
             Isa.
             53.10
             .
             When
             thou
             shalt
             make
             his
             soul
             an
             offering
             for
             sin
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             Whence
             is
             the
             efficacy
             of
             this
             Sacrifice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               From
               the
               Divine
               Person
               to
               whom
               that
               Soul
               and
               Body
               was
               united
               .
            
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             Feed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Believers
               are
               discharged
               by
               Christ
               from
               all
               their
               sins
               and
               debts
               .
            
             Acts
             13.36
             .
             And
             by
             him
             all
             that
             believe
             are
             justified
             from
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               absolute
               God.
            
             Luke
             23.31
             .
             For
             if
             they
             do
             these
             things
             in
             a
             green
             tree
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             the
             dry
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               's
               impossible
               for
               man
               to
               satisfy
               God
               for
               his
               own
               Sins
               .
            
             Psal.
             130.3
             .
             If
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             shouldest
             mark
             iniquities
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             stand
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               only
               settles
               the
               conscience
               in
               peace
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             purge
             your
             consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Kingly
           Office.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             26.
             
             HOW
             doth
             Christ
             execute
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             King
             in
             subduing
             us
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             ruling
             and
             defending
             us
             ,
             and
             restraining
             and
             conquering
             all
             his
             and
             our
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             How
             manifold
             is
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Twofold
             .
             First
             ,
             
               Internal
               in
               men's
               Souls
            
             .
             Luke
             17.20
             .
             Behold
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             within
             you
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               External
               over
               the
               world
            
             .
             Eph.
             1.22
             .
             And
             hath
             put
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             to
             be
             head
             over
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             End
             of
             Christ's
             providential
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               good
               and
               salvation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             Iohn
             17.2
             .
             At
             thou
             hast
             given
             him
             power
             over
             all
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             eternal
             life
             to
             as
             many
             as
             thou
             hast
             given
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             VVherein
             doth
             he
             exercise
             his
             Kingly
             Power
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               In
               restraining
               his
               ,
               and
               his
               peoples
               enemies
               .
            
             Psal.
             76.10
             .
             Surely
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             shall
             praise
             thee
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             wrath
             shalt
             thou
             restrain
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             How
             else
             is
             it
             Exercised
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               In
               protecting
               his
               Church
               amidst
               all
               Enemies
               .
            
             Exod.
             3.3
             .
             And
             Moses
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             turn
             aside
             ,
             and
             see
             this
             gre●●
             sight
             ,
             why
             the
             bush
             is
             not
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             VVhat
             Instruments
             doth
             Christ
             use
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Angels
               are
               ministring
               Spirit
               to
               him
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             sent
             forth
             to
             minister
             for
             them
             who
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ?
             
               And
               men
               ,
               yea
               the
               worst
               of
               men
               .
            
             Rev.
             12.16
             .
             And
             the
             earth
             helped
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             opened
             her
             mouth
             and
             swallowed
             up
             the
             Flood
             which
             the
             dragon
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             In
             what
             manner
             doth
             Christ
             rule
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               By
               Supream
               power
            
             .
             Rev.
             
               9
               16.
            
             
             He
             hath
             on
             his
             vesture
             and
             on
             his
             thigh
             a
             name
             written
             ,
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             Lord
             of
             lords
             .
             
               And
               perfect
               Wisdom
            
             .
             Eph.
             1.11
             .
             In
             whom
             also
             we
             have
             obtained
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             being
             predestinated
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             worketh
             all
             things
             after
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             What
             learn
             we
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Church
               is
               saved
               amidst
               all
               dangers
               .
            
             Ier.
             30.11
             .
             For
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             save
             thee
             ;
             though
             I
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             all
             nations
             ,
             whither
             I
             have
             scattered
             thee
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               godly
               may
               safely
               trust
               to
               Christ's
               care
               .
               2
            
             Chron.
             16.9
             .
             For
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             run
             to
             and
             fro
             throughout
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             strong
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             them
             whose
             heart
             is
             perfect
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               plots
               against
               the
               Church
               shall
               surely
               be
               defeated
            
             Isa.
             54.17
             .
             No
             weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             thee
             shall
             prosper
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               It
               gives
               the
               Saints
               full
               satisfaction
               in
               all
               conditions
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             And
             we
             know
             that
             all
             things
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             ●re
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               We
               should
               not
               stand
               in
               a
               slavish
               fear
               of
               men
               .
            
             Isa.
             51.12
             .
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             am
             he
             that
             comforteth
             you
             ;
             who
             art
             thou
             that
             hou
             shouldst
             be
             afraid
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             shall
             die
             and
             of
             the
             son
             of
             man
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             as
             grass
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Humiliation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             27.
             
             WHerein
             did
             Christ's
             Humiliation
             consist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ's
             Humiliation
             consists
             in
             his
             being
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             undergoing
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             cursed
             death
             of
             the
             cross
             ;
             in
             being
             buried
             ,
             and
             continuing
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             VVhat
             doth
             Christ's
             humbling
             of
             himself
             import
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               His
               voluntariness
               in
               the
               deepest
               point
               of
               Self-denial
               .
            
             Psal.
             40.7
             .
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             lo
             I
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             the
             book
             it
             i●
             written
             of
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Q
             2.
             
             VVhat
             was
             the
             first
             act
             of
             Christ's
             Humiliation
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               His
               taking
               man's
               Nature
               on
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               sinless
               Infirmities
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             son
             ,
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sin
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             part
             of
             his
             Humiliation
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               mean
               life
               he
               lived
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               obscured
               his
               Divine
               Glory
               .
            
             Mark
             6.3
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             carpenter
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Mary
             ?
          
           
             Q
             4.
             
             VVhat
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             in
             Christ's
             Life
             that
             humbled
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               The
               poverty
               of
               it
            
             .
             Mat.
             8.20
             .
             And
             Iesus
             saith
             unto
             him
             ,
             The
             foxes
             have
             holes
             ,
             and
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             air
             have
             nests
             ;
             but
             the
             son
             of
             man
             hath
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             Q
             5.
             
             VVhat
             was
             the
             second
             thing
             in
             his
             life
             that
             humbled
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               The
               Temptations
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               subject
               .
            
             Mat.
             4.1
             .
             Then
             was
             Iesus
             led
             up
             of
             the
             spirit
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             be
             tempted
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             our
             sakes
             .
             
               Heb.
               2.17
            
             .
             VVherefore
             in
             all
             things
             it
             behoveth
             him
             to
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             brethren
             .
             
               v.
               18.
            
             
             For
             in
             that
             he
             himself
             hath
             s●ffered
             ,
             being
             tempted
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             .
          
           
             Q
             6.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             thing
             in
             Christ
             that
             humbled
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               His
               subjection
               to
               the
               Law.
            
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             But
             when
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             son
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             Q
             7.
             
             What
             was
             the
             fourth
             thing
             in
             Christ's
             life
             that
             humbled
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Reviling
               and
               Contradictions
               of
               Sinners
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.3
             .
             For
             consider
             him
             that
             endured
             such
             contradiction
             of
             sinners
             against
             himself
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             Wherein
             was
             Christ
             humbled
             in
             his
             death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               His
               death
               was
               painful
               and
               ignominious
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             hangeth
             o●
             a
             tree
             .
             
               Made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ▪
               and
               deserted
               in
               it
               .
            
             Mat.
             27.46
             .
             And
             about
             the
             ninth
             hour
             ,
             Iesus
             cried
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Eli
             ,
             Eli
             ,
             Lamasabachthani
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           
             
               Q
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               lowliness
               and
               humility
               becomes
               Christ's
               Followers
               .
            
             
             Mat.
             11.29
             .
             Take
             my
             yoke
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             learn
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             meek
             ,
             and
             lowly
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christ's
               love
               to
               Sinners
               is
               astonishingly
               great
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             For
             ye
             know
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             rich
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             sakes
             he
             became
             poor
             ,
             that
             ye
             through
             his
             poverty
             might
             be
             made
             rich
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christians
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ.
               1
            
             Pet.
             4.1
             .
             Forasmuch
             as
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             for
             us
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             arm
             your selves
             likewise
             with
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             suffered
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             hath
             ceased
             from
             sin
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Humiliation
               is
               the
               true
               way
               to
               Exaltation
               .
            
             Mat.
             23.12
             .
             And
             whosoever
             shall
             exalt
             himself
             ,
             shall
             be
             abased
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             shall
             humble
             himself
             ,
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christ's
           Exaltation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             28.
             
             WHerein
             consists
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             consists
             in
             his
             rising
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             in
             ascending
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             in
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             coming
             to
             judge
             the
             World
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             step
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               His
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             his
             Resurrection
             appear
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               Scripture
               Prophesies
               accomplisht
               in
               him
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.4
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             rose
             again
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             scriptures
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             Why
             did
             Christ
             rise
             again
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               establish
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               abolish
               our
               Sins
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.17
             .
             And
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
             ,
             your
             faith
             is
             vain
             ,
             you
             are
             yet
             in
             your
             sins
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             other
             end
             was
             there
             of
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               declare
               his
               Divine
               Power
            
             .
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
             And
             declare●
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             holiness
             by
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             to
             evidence
             the
             fulness
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             .
             
               John
               16.10
            
             .
             Of
             rihgteousness
             ,
             because
             I
             go
             to
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             ye
             see
             me
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Did
             Christ
             rise
             in
             the
             same
             Body
             he
             laid
             down
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               was
               substantially
               the
               same
            
             .
             Iohn
             20.27
             .
             Then
             saith
             he
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             Reach
             hither
             thy
             finger
             ,
             and
             behold
             my
             hands
             ;
             and
             reach
             hither
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             my
             side
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             faithless
             ,
             but
             believing
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             doth
             Christ's
             Resurrection
             teach
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               certainty
               of
               Resurrection
               after
               death
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.20
             .
             But
             now
             is
             Christ
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             them
             that
             slept
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             was
             the
             second
             step
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               His
               Ascention
               after
               forty
               days
               into
               Heaven
               .
            
             Acts
             
               1.2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Until
             the
             day
             in
             which
             he
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             had
             given
             commandments
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             ●hosen
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             he
             shewed
             himself
             alive
             after
             his
             passion
             ,
             by
             many
             infallible
             proofs
             ,
             being
             seen
             of
             them
             forty
             days
             ,
             and
             speaking
             of
             the
             things
             pertaining
             to
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             VVhy
             did
             Christ
             stay
             so
             long
             on
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               assure
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               the
               due
               Government
               of
               his
               Church
               .
            
             Acts
             
               1.2
               ,
               3.
            
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             For
             what
             end
             did
             he
             ascend
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               take
               possession
               of
               his
               glory
               .
            
             Iohn
             17.5
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             father
             ,
             glorify
             thou
             me
             with
             thine
             own
             self
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             which
             I
             had
             with
             thee
             before
             the
             world
             was
             .
             
               And
               that
               as
               our
               fore-runner
            
             .
             Heb.
             6.20
             .
             VVhither
             the
             fore-runner
             is
             for
             us
             entred
             ,
             even
             Iesus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             In
             what
             manner
             did
             Christ
             ascend
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Triumphantly
               ,
               and
               magnificently
            
             .
             Psal.
             47.5
             .
             God
             is
             gone
             up
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             sound
             of
             a
             trumpet
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             doth
             his
             ascension
             teach
             us
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Heavenly-mindedness
            
             .
             Col.
             
               3.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             If
             ye
             them
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             seek
             those
             things
             which
             are
             above
             ,
             where
             Christ
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             above
             ,
             and
             not
             o●
             things
             on
             the
             earth
             .
             
               And
               an
               encouragement
               in
               our
               Christian
               
               race
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               12.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             VVherefore
             seeing
             we
             also
             are
             compas●ed
             about
             with
             so
             great
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             let
             us
             lay
             aside
             every
             ●eight
             ,
             and
             the
             sin
             which
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             run
             with
             ●atience
             the
             race
             that
             is
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             looking
             unto
             Iesus
             the
             au●hor
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             .
             VVho
             for
             the
             joy
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             endured
             the
             cross
             ,
             despising
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             is
             sate
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Part
             of
             the
             
             28th
             Question
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             was
             the
             Third
             degree
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               His
               sitting
               at
               God's
               right
               hand
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             VVhen
             he
             had
             by
             himself
             purged
             our
             sins
             ,
             sate
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             majesty
             on
             high
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             VVhat
             doth
             God's
             right
             hand
             signify
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               A
               State
               of
               Honour
            
             .
             Heb.
             1.13
             .
             But
             to
             which
             of
             the
             angels
             said
             he
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             Sit
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             until
             I
             make
             thine
             enemies
             thy
             footstool
             ?
             
               And
               Power
            
             .
             Mat.
             26.64
             .
             Hereafter
             shall
             ye
             see
             the
             son
             of
             man
             sitting
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             implied
             in
             Christ's
             sitting
             there
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               his
               work
               on
               earth
               is
               finished
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               10.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             But
             this
             man
             after
             he
             had
             offered
             one
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             for
             ever
             sate
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             VVhat
             else
             doth
             it
             signify
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Christ's
               power
               over
               all
               enemies
               .
            
             Psal.
             110.2
             .
             The
             Lord
             shall
             send
             the
             rod
             of
             thy
             strength
             out
             of
             Sion
             ;
             rule
             thou
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             learn
             we
             from
             Christ's
             sitting
             there
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               The
               high
               honour
               Believers
               are
               advanced
               to
               by
               Christ.
            
             Eph.
             2.6
             .
             And
             hath
             raised
             us
             up
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             sit
             together
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             step
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               His
               coming
               to
               Judgment
            
             .
             Acts
             10.42
             .
             And
             he
             commanded
             us
             to
             preach
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             testify
             that
             it
             is
             he
             which
             was
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             judge
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             It
             is
             certain
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Iudgment-day
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               Yes
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               assures
               it
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
             For
             we
             must
             all
             appear
             before
             the
             judgment-seat
             of
             Christ.
             
               And
               every
               man's
               conscience
               witnesses
               to
               it
               .
            
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
             In
             the
             day
             when
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             property
             of
             Christ's
             Iudgment
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               It
               will
               be
               awful
               and
               solemn
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             4.16
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             descend
             from
             heaven
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Arch-angel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Tr●mp
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             second
             Property
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               It
               will
               be
               exact
               and
               critical
               .
            
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
             In
             the
             day
             when
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Gospel
             .
             
               Mat.
               12.36
            
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             That
             every
             idle
             word
             that
             men
             shall
             speak
             ,
             they
             shall
             give
             account
             thereof
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgment
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Property
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               It
               will
               be
               an
               universal
               Judgment
               .
            
             Rev.
             20.12
             .
             And
             I
             saw
             the
             dead
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             books
             were
             opened
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             How
             is
             this
             a
             part
             of
             Christ's
             Exaltation
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               He
               now
               acts
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               his
               Kingly
               Power
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             King
             say
             unto
             them
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               And
               this
               will
               rowl
               away
               the
               reproach
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             Rev.
             1.7
             .
             Behold
             he
             cometh
             with
             clouds
             ,
             and
             every
             eye
             shall
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             which
             pierced
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             What
             learn
             we
             from
             Christ's
             being
             Iudge
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               That
               Believers
               shall
               not
               be
               cast
               in
               Judgment
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Q.
             13.
             
             What
             learn
             we
             hence
             ?
          
           
             
               A.
               The
               deplorable
               State
               of
               Christless
               Persons
               .
            
             Luke
             19.27
             .
             But
             those
             mine
             en●mies
             that
             would
             not
             that
             I
             should
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
             bring
             hither
             ,
             and
             slay
             them
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             Q.
             14.
             
             What
             else
             learn
             we
             from
             Christ's
             Iudgment
             ?
          
           
             
               A
               To
               give
               all
               diligence
               to
               be
               found
               of
               him
               in
               peace
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             3.14
             .
             Wherefore
             beloved
             ,
             seeing
             that
             ye
             lock
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             ●e
             diligent
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             sound
             of
             him
             in
             peace
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Application
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             29.
             
             HOW
             are
             we
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Redemption
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             We
             are
             made
             par●akers
             of
             the
             Redemption
             purchased
             by
             Chri●t
             ,
             by
             the
             effectual
             Application
             of
             it
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             did
             our
             Redemption
             cost
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               cost
               him
               his
               own
               Blood
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
            
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
             Neither
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Goats
             and
             Calves
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             he
             entred
             once
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             having
             obtained
             eternal
             redemption
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Can
             none
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             exceept
             it
             be
             applied
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               if
               Christ
               be
               not
               applied
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
            
             Iohn
             1.12
             .
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the●
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3
             Whos
             's
             work
             or
             office
             is
             it
             to
             apply
             Christ
             to
             us
             ;
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               's
               the
               office
               and
               work
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               .
            
             Tit.
             3.45
             .
             But
             after
             that
             the
             kindness
             and
             love
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             towards
             man
             appeared
             ,
             not
             by
             works
             of
             righteousness
             which
             we
             have
             done
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             his
             mercy
             he
             saved
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             W●at
             Means
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             use
             in
             applying
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               external
               means
               he
               makes
               use
               of
               ,
               is
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Who
             then
             is
             Paul
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             Apollo
             ,
             but
             Ministers
             by
             whom
             ye
             believed
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             Is
             this
             s●fficient
             of
             it self
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               the
               Blessing
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               must
               accompany
               it
               ,
               or
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               applied
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             
               1.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             For
             our
             Gospel
             came
             not
             unto
             you
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             assurance
             ,
             as
             ye
             know
             what
             manner
             of
             men
             we
             were
             among
             you
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             And
             ye
             became
             followers
             of
             
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             having
             received
             the
             word
             in
             much
             affliction
             ,
             with
             joy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             To
             whom
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             apply
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               those
               that
               were
               given
               him
               of
               the
               Father
               before
               the
               world
               was
               .
            
             Acts
             13.48
             .
             And
             as
             many
             as
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
             life
             believed
             .
             
               John
               14.17
            
             .
             Even
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             whom
             the
             world
             cannot
             receive
             ,
             because
             it
             seeth
             him
             not
             ,
             neither
             knoweth
             him
             ;
             but
             ye
             know
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             dwelleth
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Is
             the
             Application
             of
             Christ
             to
             a
             Soul
             finisht
             at
             once
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Tho
               the
               first
               act
               of
               Faith
               unites
               the
               Soul
               to
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               continued
               act
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             2.4
             .
             To
             whom
             coming
             as
             unto
             a
             living
             stone
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             learn
             you
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               What
               a
               destitute
               thing
               the
               Soul
               is
               that
               's
               out
               of
               Christ.
            
             Rev.
             
               3.17
               ,
               18.
            
             
             Because
             thou
             sayest
             I
             am
             rich
             ,
             and
             increased
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             have
             need
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             knowest
             not
             that
             thou
             art
             wretched
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             els●
             doth
             it
             teach
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               riches
               and
               dignity
               of
               Believers
               .
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               purchases
               are
               theirs
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               3.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             Whether
             Paul
             ,
             or
             Apollo
             ,
             or
             C●phas
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             or
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             all
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             God's
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             else
             doth
             it
             teach
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               all
               unbelievers
               .
            
             Iohn
             5.40
             .
             Mark
             16.16
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             ,
             and
             is
             baptized
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             shall
             be
             damned
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           our
           Vnion
           with
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             30.
             
             HOW
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             apply
             to
             us
             the
             Redemption
             pu●chased
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             By
             working
             faith
             in
             us
             ,
             thereby
             uniting
             us
             to
             Christ
             in
             our
             effectual
             Calling
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Can
             none
             have
             saving
             benefit
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             united
             to
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               for
               as
            
             Adam
             
               's
               Sin
               could
               not
               hurt
               us
               ,
               except
               we
               had
               been
               in
               hin
               ;
               so
               Christ's
               Redemption
               cannot
               profit
               us
               ,
               except
               we
               are
               in
               him
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             But
             of
             him
             are
             ye
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Bonds
             of
             this
             Union
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Spirit
               on
               God's
               part
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.24
             .
             And
             he
             that
             keepeth
             his
             commandments
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             hereby
             we
             know
             that
             he
             abideth
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             .
             
               And
               Faith
               on
               our
               part
            
             .
             Eph
             3.17
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Property
             of
             this
             Union
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               intimate
               Union
            
             .
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
             For
             we
             are
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             bones
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Property
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               Union
               never
               to
               be
               dissolved
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               8.35
               ,
               38.
            
             
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Shall
             tribulation
             ,
             distress
             ,
             or
             persecution
             ,
             or
             famine
             ,
             or
             nakedness
             ,
             or
             peril
             ,
             or
             sword
             ?
             for
             I
             am
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             death
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             angels
             ,
             nor
             principalities
             ,
             nor
             powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Propety
             of
             this
             Union
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               makes
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               purchased
               ,
               become
               ours
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.23
             .
             All
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             God's
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             property
             of
             this
             Union
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               foundation
               and
               root
               of
               all
               our
               spiritual
               and
               acceptable
               Obedience
               .
            
             Iohn
             15.4
             Abide
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             you
             ;
             as
             the
             branch
             cannot
             bear
             fruit
             of
             it self
             ,
             except
             it
             abide
             in
             the
             vine
             ;
             
             no
             more
             can
             ye
             ,
             except
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               saving
               Grace
               in
               the
               Saints
               is
               immortal
               ,
               being
               sec●●red
               to
               them
               in
               and
               by
               Christ.
            
             Col.
             3.3
             .
             Your
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             〈◊〉
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               relation
               between
               Christ
               and
               Believers
               is
               ver●
               dear
               and
               intimate
               .
            
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
             For
             we
             are
             members
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             bones
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Believers
               need
               not
               be
               afraid
               to
               go
               down
               to
               〈◊〉
               Grave
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
             For
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             death
             〈◊〉
             life
             ,
             —
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             th●
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Lord.
             
               And
               this
               Unio●
               holds
               after
               death
               .
            
             Mat.
             
               22.31
               ,
               32.
            
             
             But
             as
             touching
             the
             res●rection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             have
             ye
             not
             read
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             unto
             y●●
             by
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             〈◊〉
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ?
             God
             is
             not
             a
             God
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               wronging
               and
               persecuting
               the
               Saints
               ,
               〈◊〉
               wrong
               and
               persecute
               Christ
               himself
               .
            
             Acts
             9.4
             .
             And
             he
             fell
             t●
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             heard
             a
             voice
             saying
             unto
             him
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Why
             persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               relieving
               and
               refreshing
               the
               Saints
               ,
               we
               relieve
               and
               refresh
               Christ
               himself
               .
            
             Mat.
             
               25.34
               ,
               35.
            
             
             For
             I
             was
             an
             hungry
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             meat
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             〈◊〉
             drink
             ;
             I
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             ye
             took
             me
             in
             ,
             naked
             and
             ye
             cloath●●
             me
             .
             I
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             ye
             visited
             me
             .
             I
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             ye
             came
             〈◊〉
             me
             .
             
               Ver.
               40.
            
             
             In
             as
             much
             as
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             unto
             one
             of
             the
             leaf
             of
             these
             my
             brethren
             ,
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               sympathy
               in
               Christ
               under
               all
               the
               pressure●
               and
               grievances
               of
               his
               people
            
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             We
             have
             not
             an
             high
             priest
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             〈◊〉
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Effectual
           Calling
           :
        
         
           
             Quest.
             31.
             
             WHAT
             is
             effectual
             Calling
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Effectual
             Calling
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             convincing
             us
             of
             our
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             enlightening
             our
             minds
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             renewing
             one
             wills
             ,
             he
             doth
             perswade
             and
             enable
             us
             to
             embrace
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             freely
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             makes
             the
             difference
             between
             effectual
             and
             ineffectual
             Calling
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Ineffectual
               calling
               is
               when
               men
               have
               nothing
               but
               the
               external
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             Mat.
             20.16
             .
             For
             many
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             few
             chosen
             .
             
               Effectual
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               Spirit
               works
               in
               conjunction
               with
               the
               Word
               .
            
             Iohn
             6.45
             .
             It
             is
             written
             in
             the
             prophets
             ,
             And
             they
             shall
             be
             all
             taught
             of
             God
             ;
             every
             man
             therefore
             that
             hath
             heard
             ,
             and
             hath
             learned
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             cometh
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             act
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Effectual
             Calling
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Conviction
               of
               Sin.
            
             Iohn
             16.8
             .
             And
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             reprove
             the
             world
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Do
             the
             Called
             of
             God
             hear
             any
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Ordinarily
               it
               is
               a
               call
               without
               sound
               ,
               yet
               as
               efficacious
               as
               an
               audible
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             act
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             our
             Effectual
             calling
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               illumination
               of
               the
               mind
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ.
            
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             To
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             In
             what
             things
             doth
             it
             enlighten
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               this
               ,
               That
               Christ
               is
               their
               only
               remedy
               .
            
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             salvation
             in
             any
             other
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             among
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             .
             
               And
               their
               all-sufficient
               remedy
            
             .
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             able
             also
             to
             save
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             Act
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               His
               renewing
               of
               the
               Sinner's
               will
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               flexible
               .
            
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
             Thy
             people
             shall
             be
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             power
             .
             
               Ezek.
               36.26
            
             .
             A
             new
             heart
             also
             will
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             will
             I
             put
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               7.
            
             
             Can
             no
             man
             come
             to
             Christ
             till
             thus
             enabled
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man's
               nature
               or
               will
               ,
               till
               thus
               renewed
               and
               enabled
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               1.19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             And
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             power
             to
             us
             ward
             who
             believe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             his
             mighty
             power
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             on
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             heavenly
             places
             .
             
               John
               6.44
            
             .
             No
             man
             can
             come
             to
             me
             except
             the
             father
             which
             hath
             sent
             me
             draw
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               8.
            
             
             What
             sort
             of
             men
             are
             most
             ordinarily
             called
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               poor
               and
               mean
               ones
               in
               the
               world
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.26
             .
             For
             ye
             see
             your
             calling
             brethren
             ,
             how
             that
             not
             many
             wise
             men
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             not
             many
             mighty
             ,
             not
             many
             noble
             ,
             are
             called
             ;
             but
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             ;
             and
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             weak
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             things
             which
             are
             mighty
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Souls
               effectually
               called
               are
               never
               lost
               .
            
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
             For
             the
             gifts
             and
             calling
             of
             God
             are
             without
             repentance
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               things
               co-operare
               to
               their
               good
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             For
             we
             know
             that
             all
             things
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             to
             them
             who
             are
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               dangerous
               to
               refuse
               God's
               call
               .
            
             Prov.
             1.24
             .
             Because
             I
             have
             called
             ,
             and
             ye
             refused
             ,
             I
             have
             stretched
             out
             my
             hand
             and
             no
             man
             regarded
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               12.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               are
               obliged
               to
               walk
               suitable
               to
               their
               heavenly
               calling
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             2.12
             .
             That
             ye
             would
             walk
             worthy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             unto
             his
             kingdom
             and
             glory
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Concomitants
           of
           Vocation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             32.
             
             WHAT
             benefits
             do
             they
             that
             are
             effectually
             called
             partake
             of
             in
             this
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             They
             that
             are
             effectually
             called
             do
             in
             this
             life
             partake
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             benefi●s
             which
             in
             this
             life
             do
             either
             accompany
             ,
             or
             flow
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Are
             all
             that
             be
             effectually
             called
             ,
             justified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               God
               justifies
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               Soul
               that
               obeys
               and
               answers
               his
               call
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             VVhom
             he
             called
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             justified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             VVhat
             other
             benefits
             have
             the
             called
             in
             this
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               all
               the
               adopted
               Children
               of
               God.
            
             Eph.
             1.5
             .
             Having
             predestinated
             us
             unto
             the
             adoption
             of
             children
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             unto
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Are
             those
             all
             the
             benefits
             the
             called
             receive
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               only
               justified
               and
               adopted
               ,
               but
               also
               sanctified
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             But
             of
             him
             are
             ye
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Do
             these
             three
             blessings
             come
             singly
             to
             the
             called
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               accompanied
               with
               multitudes
               of
               other
               blessings
               flowing
               from
               them
               .
            
             Eph
             1.3
             .
             Blessed
             be
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             blessed
             us
             with
             all
             spriritual
             blessings
             ,
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhat
             are
             the
             mercies
             flowing
             from
             Iustification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               great
               and
               manifold
            
             .
             Rom.
             
               5.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             p●ace
             with
             God
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             also
             we
             have
             access
             by
             faith
             into
             this
             grace
             wherein
             we
             stand
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             VVhat
             are
             the
             benefits
             flowing
             from
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Free
               access
               to
               God.
            
             Eph.
             3.12
             .
             In
             whom
             we
             have
             boldness
             and
             access
             with
             confidence
             by
             the
             saith
             of
             him
             .
             
               And
               a
               Title
               to
               Heaven
            
             .
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             If
             children
             ,
             then
             heirs
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             Blessings
             accompany
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Union
               with
               Christ.
            
             Heb.
             2.11
             .
             For
             both
             he
             that
             sanctifieth
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             one
             .
             
               And
               Right
               to
               the
               Inheritance
            
             .
             Acts
             20.32
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             I
             commend
             y●●
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             an
             inheritance
             among
             all
             them
             which
             are
             s●●ctified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Lesson
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               they
               are
               Enemies
               to
               their
               own
               Souls
               ,
               who
               obey
               not
               the
               Gospel
               Call.
               2
            
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
             In
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             taking
             ve●geance
             on
             them
             that
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Lesson
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Estate
               of
               Believers
               abounds
               with
               spiritual
               priviledges
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               3.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             VVhether
             Paul
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Apollo
             ,
             or
             Cephas
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             or
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             all
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             God's
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Lesson
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               the
               Believer's
               priviledges
               are
               not
               in
               hope
               ,
               but
               some
               in
               hand
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.1
             .
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             lo●e
             the
             father
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             called
             the
             sons
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Lesson
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               greatest
               sufferers
               for
               Christ
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               repent
               their
               call
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
             For
             I
             reckon
             ,
             that
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             present
             time
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             glory
             that
             shall
             be
             revealed
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Lesson
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               have
               infinite
               reason
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               called
               .
               2
            
             Thes.
             2.14
             .
             Whereunto
             he
             calle●
             you
             by
             our
             Gospel
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Iustification
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             33.
             
             WHAT
             is
             Iustification
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Iustification
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             God's
             Free-grace
             ,
             wherein
             he
             pardoneth
             all
             our
             Sins
             ,
             and
             accepteth
             us
             as
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             receivedly
             faith
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             parts
             of
             Iustification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               of
               two
               Parts
            
             .
             First
             ,
             
               The
               pardon
               of
               Sin.
            
             Acts
             13.39
             .
             And
             by
             him
             all
             that
             believe
             are
             justified
             from
             all
             things
             from
             which
             ye
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               The
               acceptation
               of
               our
               persons
               as
               righteous
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               5.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             also
             we
             have
             access
             by
             faith
             into
             this
             grace
             wherein
             we
             stand
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Whose
             act
             is
             it
             to
             justify
             Sinners
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               act
               of
               God
               alone
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.33
             .
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             .
             
               Man's
               justifying
               of
               himself
               is
               nothing
               .
            
             Luke
             16.15
             .
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ye
             are
             they
             which
             justify
             your selves
             before
             men
             ,
             but
             God
             knoweth
             your
             hearts
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
               Nor
               other
               mens
               justifying
               of
               us
               .
            
             Rev.
             3.1
             .
             I
             know
             thy
             works
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             name
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             art
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             man
             to
             merit
             his
             Iustification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               act
               of
               Free-grace
               in
               God.
            
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             Being
             justified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             redemption
             which
             is
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             If
             it
             be
             not
             for
             any
             inherent
             righteousness
             ,
             how
             then
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               for
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               imputed
               to
               us
               .
            
             Rom.
             4.6
             .
             Even
             as
             David
             also
             describeth
             the
             blessedness
             of
             the
             man
             unto
             whom
             God
             imputeth
             righteousness
             without
             works
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             is
             Christ's
             righteousness
             made
             ours
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               Application
               of
               it
               to
               us
               by
               Faith.
            
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             Knowing
             that
             a
             man
             is
             not
             justified
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             even
             we
             have
             believed
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             shall
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Is
             it
             not
             partly
             by
             Christ's
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             partly
             our
             own
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               :
               by
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               ,
               without
               any
               mixture
               of
               ours
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.28
             .
             Therefore
             we
             conclude
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             But
             doth
             not
             James
             says
             otherwise
             .
             
               Jam.
               2.14
            
             .
             What
             doth
             it
             profit
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             say
             he
             ,
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             works
             ,
             Can
             faith
             save
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               two
               Apostles
               contradict
               not
               one
               another
               .
            
             Paul
             
               speaks
               of
               Justification
               before
               God
               ;
               and
            
             Iames
             
               of
               justifying
               our
               Faith
               before
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             no
             regard
             then
             to
             be
             had
             to
             good
             works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               very
               great
               ;
               they
               that
               believe
               ,
               must
               be
               careful
               to
               maintain
               good
               works
               .
            
             Tit.
             3.8
             .
             That
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             might
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             works
             .
             
               These
               things
               are
               good
               and
               profitable
               unto
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Why
             can
             none
             be
             justified
             by
             works
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               all
               are
               guilty
               before
               God.
            
             Rom.
             3.29
             .
             Is
             he
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Iews
             only
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             also
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             also
             .
             
               And
               the
               Law
               curses
               all
               that
               are
               under
               guilt
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               happy
               State
               of
               Believers
               who
               are
               now
               at
               peace
               with
               God.
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
               And
               whom
               he
               justifieth
               he
               glorifieth
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             Whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             golrified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               excellency
               and
               necessity
               of
               Faith.
            
             Rom.
             3.30
             .
             The
             circumcision
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             uncircumcision
             through
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               greatness
               of
               sin
               is
               no
               bar
               to
               faith
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               that
               justifieth
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             made
             him
             to
             be
             sin
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             knew
             no
             sin
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             made
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Believers
               ought
               to
               be
               exceeding
               humble
               ,
               and
               far
               from
               boasting
               .
               The
               Law
               of
               Faith
               excludes
               boasting
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.27
             .
             Where
             is
             boasting
             then
             ?
             It
             is
             excluded
             ;
             by
             what
             law
             ?
             Of
             works
             ?
             nay
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Adoption
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             34.
             
             WHAT
             is
             Adoption
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Adoption
             is
             an
             act
             of
             God's
             Free-grace
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             received
             into
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             all
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             How
             many
             sorts
             of
             Sons
             be
             there
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               is
               one
               by
               Generation
               ,
               and
               another
               by
               Adoption
               .
            
             Iohn
             
               1.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             which
             were
             born
             not
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             moves
             God
             to
             adopt
             any
             man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Nothing
               but
               his
               Free-love
            
             .
             Iohn
             3.1
             .
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             the
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             this
             priviledge
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               it
               's
               peculiar
               to
               them
               that
               receive
               him
               .
            
             Iohn
             1.12
             .
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             property
             of
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               a
               costly
               Relation
            
             .
             Gal.
             4.45
             .
             When
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             S●n
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             redeem
             them
             that
             were
             under
             the
             law
             ▪
             that
             
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             adoption
             of
             sons
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             property
             of
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               high
               and
               honourable
               relation
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             
               3
               .
               1●●
            
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             the
             father
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             tha●
             we
             should
             be
             called
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             property
             of
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               a
               free
               relation
               on
               God's
               part
               .
            
             Eph.
             1.45
             .
             Accord●ing
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             that
             we
             should
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blame
             before
             him
             in
             love
             .
             Hav●ing
             predestinated
             us
             unto
             the
             adoption
             of
             children
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Chri●●
             to
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will.
             
               And
               〈◊〉
               makes
               us
               free
            
             .
             Iohn
             8.36
             .
             If
             the
             son
             therefore
             shall
             make
             you
             free
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             free
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             property
             of
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               a
               permanent
               relation
            
             .
             Iohn
             8.35
             .
             The
             son
             abideth
             in
             the
             house
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             priviledge
             of
             the
             adopted
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               have
               an
               interest
               in
               God
               as
               Children
               in
               a
               Father
               ▪
               2
            
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
             And
             will
             be
             a
             father
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             my
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Priviledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Being
               God's
               Sons
               ,
               they
               are
               Heirs
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               joy●●
               Heirs
               with
               Christ.
            
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             And
             if
             children
             ,
             then
             heirs
             ,
             Heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joynt
             heirs
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Priviledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Seasonable
               and
               sanctified
               afflictions
            
             .
             Heb.
             12.6
             .
             〈◊〉
             scourgeth
             every
             son
             whom
             he
             receiveth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             their
             fourth
             Priviledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Attendance
               and
               Ministry
               of
               Angels
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               1
               .
               1●
            
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             sent
             forth
             to
             minister
             for
             th●●
             who
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             their
             fifth
             Priviledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               assistance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Prayer
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
             Fo●
             we
             have
             not
             received
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             again
             to
             fear
             ,
             but
             y●●
             have
             received
             the
             spirit
             of
             adoption
             ,
             whereby
             we
             cry
             ,
             Abba
             father●
             
               And
               God's
               audience
               of
               their
               Prayers
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             5.14
             .
             A●●
             this
             is
             the
             confidence
             that
             we
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             we
             ask
             any
             t●ing
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             heareth
             us
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             use
             should
             we
             make
             of
             this
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teachech
               us
               to
               carry
               our selves
               as
               Children
               to
               our
               ●eavenly
               Father
               .
            
             First
             ,
             
               In
               our
               imitation
               of
               him
            
             .
             Eph.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
             Be
             ye
             therefore
             followers
             of
             God
             as
             dear
             children
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               In
               ●ur
               submission
               to
               him
            
             .
             Heb.
             12.9
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             we
             have
             had
             ●athers
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             which
             corrected
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             gave
             them
             reverence
             ▪
             ●hall
             we
             not
             much
             rather
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             ●nd
             live
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               In
               our
               dependance
               on
               him
            
             .
             Mat.
             
               6.32
               ▪
            
             ●or
             your
             heavenly
             father
             knoweth
             that
             you
             have
             need
             of
             all
             ●hese
             things
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Sanctification
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             35.
             
             WHAT
             is
             Sanctification
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Sanctifitation
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God's
             Free-grace
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             renewed
             in
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             enabled
             more
             and
             more
             to
             die
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             live
             unto
             righteousness
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             parts
             of
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Dying
               unto
               Sin
               ,
               and
               living
               unto
               God.
            
             Rom.
             6.11
             .
             Likewise
             reckon
             ye
             also
             your selves
             to
             be
             dead
             indeed
             unto
             sin
             ,
             but
             alive
             unto
             God
             ,
             througe
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               only
            
             .
             Iude
             ver
             .
             1.
             
             To
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             instrument
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             Iohn
             17.17
             .
             Sanctify
             them
             throug●
             thy
             truth
             ;
             thy
             word
             is
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4
            
             What
             part
             of
             man
             is
             sanctified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Every
               part
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             5.23
             .
             And
             the
             very
             God
             of
             peace
             sanct●●y
             you
             w●olly
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             be
             pr●served
             blameless
             ,
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Is
             Sanctification
             perfected
             at
             once
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               but
               by
               degrees
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             But
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             VVhen
             will
             it
             be
             made
             perfect
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               we
               come
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               not
               before
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               13.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             But
             when
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             is
             come
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             in
             part
             shall
             be
             done
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             signs
             of
             true
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               it
               runs
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               our
               Conversation
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
             But
             as
             he
             which
             hath
             called
             you
             is
             holy
             ,
             so
             be
             ye
             holy
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               And
               continues
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
             Rev.
             22.11
             .
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             holy
             ,
             be
             holy
             still
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             inseparable
             companion
             of
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Righteousness
               towards
               men
            
             .
             Luke
             
               1.74
               ,
               75.
            
             
             That
             he
             would
             grant
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holiness
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             before
             him
             all
             the
             days
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             opposite
             to
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               filthiness
               of
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
             Having
             therefore
             these
             promises
             ,
             dearly
             beloved
             ,
             let
             us
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             sanctified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               all
               elected
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               1.
               2
               ,
               4
               ▪
            
             Elect
             according
             to
             the
             fore-knowledge
             of
             God
             the
             father
             ,
             through
             sanctification
             of
             the
             spirit
             —
             to
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             ,
             reserved
             in
             heaven
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             case
             of
             them
             who
             live
             and
             die
             unsanctified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               shall
               never
               see
               God.
            
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             boliness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             differenceth
             true
             ,
             from
             pretended
             Sanctification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               True
               Sanctification
               purgeth
               the
               heart
               from
               the
               love
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Rom.
             7.15
             .
             For
             that
             which
             I
             do
             ▪
             I
             allow
             not
             .
             
               And
               the
               life
               from
               the
               dominion
               of
               sin
               .
               ●om
               .
               ●●
               19.
               
            
             As
             ye
             have
             yielded
             your
             members
             servants
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             unto
             iniquity
             ;
             even
             so
             now
             yield
             you●
             members
             servants
             to
             righteousness
             ,
             unto
             holiness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             May
             great
             sinners
             be
             sanct●fied
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               can
               sanctify
               the
               vilest
               heart
               .
               
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             And
             such
             were
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Assurance
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           Iustification
        
         
           
             Quest.
             36.
             
             WHAT
             are
             the
             benefits
             which
             in
             this
             life
             do
             either
             accompany
             ,
             or
             ●low
             from
             Iustification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             Sanctification
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             benefits
             which
             in
             this
             life
             do
             either
             accompany
             ,
             or
             flow
             from
             Iustification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             are
             assurance
             of
             God's
             love
             ,
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             increase
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             therein
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Is
             Assurance
             possible
             to
             be
             attained
             in
             this
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               for
               fome
               have
               had
               it
               .
            
             Cant.
             6.3
             .
             I
             am
             my
             beloveds
             ,
             and
             my
             beloved
             is
             mine
             .
             
               And
               all
               Christians
               are
               commanded
               to
               strive
               for
               it
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             rather
             ,
             ●rethren
             ,
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             sorts
             of
             assurance
             are
             there
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               is
               an
               objective
               Assurance
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             foundation
             of
             God
             standeth
             sure
             ,
             having
             this
             seal
             ,
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             .
             
               And
               a
               subjective
               or
               personal
               Assurance
               .
            
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             Who
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             personal
             Assurance
             perfect
             in
             this
             Life
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               admits
               of
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ,
               which
               interrupts
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               always
               at
               one
               height
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             13.10
             .
             When
             that
             which
             is
             psrfect
             is
             come
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             in
             part
             shall
             be
             done
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             On
             what
             Testimony
             is
             personal
             Assurance
             built
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Upon
               the
               Testimony
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               witnessing
               with
               ours
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               ●
               .
               16
            
             .
             The
             spirit
             it self
             beareth
             witness
             with
             our
             spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Doth
             the
             Spirit
             make
             use
             of
             signs
             in
             us
             to
             〈◊〉
             us
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               Ordinarily
               he
               doth
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.14
             .
             We
             know
             th●●
             we
             are
             passed
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             because
             we
             love
             the
             brethren
             .
             A●
             ver
             .
             24.
             
             Hereby
             we
             know
             that
             he
             abideth
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             whic●
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             How
             is
             true
             assurance
             discerned
             from
             presumption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               True
               assurance
               humbles
               the
               Soul.
            
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             I
             〈◊〉
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             ;
             nevertheless
             I
             live
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             Chri●●
             liveth
             in
             me
             .
             
               And
               makes
               the
               Soul
               afraid
               of
               Sin.
               2
            
             Cor.
             
               7.1
               ▪
            
             Having
             therefore
             these
             promises
             ,
             dearly
             beloved
             ,
             let
             us
             cleanse
             〈◊〉
             selves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             perfecting
             holiness
             i●
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             usual
             season
             of
             Assurance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               time
               of
               greatest
               sufferings
               for
               Christ.
               1
            
             Pet.
             4.14
             .
             If
             ye
             be
             reproached
             ▪
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             happy
             〈◊〉
             ye
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             glory
             and
             of
             God
             resteth
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             Is
             personal
             Assurance
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               in
               Christ
               ,
               without
               it
               .
            
             Isa.
             50.10
             .
             Who
             is
             among
             you
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             obeyeth
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             light
             ?
             Let
             him
             trust
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             stay
             up●●
             his
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             Assurance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Joy
               unspeakable
               amidst
               outward
               Troubles
            
             .
             Rom.
             5.11
             .
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             also
             joy
             in
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             now
             received
             the
             atonement
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             sins
             usually
             eclipse
             our
             Assurance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Negligence
               in
               duty
               starves
               it
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
             Give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             .
             For
             if
             ye
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             ye
             shall
             never
             fall
             .
             
               And
               sinning
               against
               light
               stabs
               it
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
             Make
             me
             to
             hear
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
             that
             the
             bon●
             which
             thou
             hast
             broken
             may
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             this
             Doctrine
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               no
               unregenerate
               Person
               can
               have
               any
               Assurance
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               Justification
               ,
               Adoption
               and
               Sanctification
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               the
               Joys
               of
               Heaven
               are
               not
               to
               come
               ;
               bu●
               
               ●ome
               communicated
               in
               this
               life
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
             Whom
             having
             not
             seen
             ye
             love
             ;
             in
             whom
             though
             now
             ye
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ,
             ye
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               assured
               Believers
               need
               to
               be
               circumspect
               persons
               ,
               that
               they
               grieve
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.30
             .
             And
             grieve
             not
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             are
             sealed
             unto
             the
             day
             of
             redemption
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Peace
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             doth
             the
             word
             Peace
             signify
             in
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               it
               signifies
               all
               temporal
               good
               .
               1
            
             Sam.
             25.6
             .
             Peace
             be
             both
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             peace
             be
             to
             thine
             house
             ,
             and
             peace
             be
             unto
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             .
             
               And
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               all
               special
               good
               ;
               as
               2
            
             Thes.
             3.16
             .
             Now
             the
             Lord
             of
             peace
             give
             you
             peace
             always
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             VVhat
             are
             the
             kinds
             of
             special
             Peace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               special
               peace
               ;
               One
               without
               us
               ,
               by
               reconciliation
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God.
             
               And
               peace
               within
               us
               by
               way
               of
               consolation
               .
            
             Col.
             3.15
             .
             And
             let
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             rule
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             VVhat
             did
             our
             peace
             cost
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               cost
               him
               bloody
               Stripes
               and
               Sufferings
               .
            
             Isa.
             53.5
             .
             The
             chastisement
             of
             our
             peace
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Can
             none
             have
             true
             peace
             but
             such
             as
             are
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               others
               may
               have
               false
               Peace
               .
            
             Luke
             11.21
             .
             VVhen
             a
             strong
             man
             armed
             keepeth
             his
             palace
             ,
             his
             goods
             are
             in
             peace
             .
             
               But
               Believers
               only
               have
               true
               peace
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Have
             all
             Believers
             peace
             in
             their
             consciences
             at
             al●
             times
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               always
               in
               a
               state
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               have
               not
               always
               the
               sense
               of
               peace
               .
            
             Isa.
             50.10
             .
             VVho
             is
             among
             you
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             obeyeth
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             light
             ?
             let
             h●m
             trust
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             stay
             upon
             his
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             that
             which
             hinders
             the
             sense
             of
             peace
             in
             Believers
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Sins
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               grieving
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
            
             Isa.
             59.2
             .
             But
             your
             iniquities
             have
             separated
             between
             you
             and
             your
             God
             ;
             and
             your
             sins
             have
             hid
             his
             face
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             hear
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             maintains
             the
             state
             of
             peace
             when
             the
             sense
             of
             peace
             is
             lost
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christ's
               continual
               and
               potent
               Intercession
               with
               the
               F●ther
               for
               us
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             2.12
             .
             My
             little
             children
             ,
             these
             things
             write
             I
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             sin
             not
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             sin
             ,
             we
             have
             an
             advocate
             with
             the
             father
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             best
             way
             to
             maintain
             our
             peace
             with
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Strict
               walking
               by
               Gospel-Rules
            
             .
             Gal.
             6.16
             .
             And
             as
             many
             as
             walk
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             peace
             be
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Doth
             this
             Peace
             come
             and
             go
             with
             outward
             Peace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               we
               may
               enjoy
               this
               when
               no
               peace
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               the
               World.
            
             Iohn
             16.33
             .
             These
             things
             I
             have
             spoken
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             me
             ye
             might
             have
             peace
             ;
             in
             the
             world
             ye
             shall
             have
             tribulation
             ,
             but
             be
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             I
             have
             overcome
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               wicked
               are
               in
               a
               sad
               case
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               evil
               times
               .
            
             Isa.
             
               57.20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             But
             the
             wicked
             are
             like
             the
             troubled
             Sea
             when
             it
             cannot
             rest
             ,
             whose
             waters
             cast
             up
             ●nire
             and
             dirt
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             peace
             ,
             saith
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               chief
               Care
               of
               a
               Christian
               should
               be
               to
               keep
               his
               peace
               with
               God.
            
             Ier.
             17.17
             .
             Be
             not
             a
             terror
             to
             me
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             hope
             in
             the
             day
             of
             evil
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               the
               Saints
               long
               to
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               the
               State
               of
               full
               and
               perfect
               Peace
               .
            
             Isa.
             57.2
             .
             He
             shall
             enter
             into
             peace
             ;
             they
             shall
             rest
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             each
             one
             walking
             in
             his
             uprightness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Ioy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               1.
            
             
             HOW
             many
             sorts
             of
             Ioy
             are
             there
             among
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               is
               a
               Sensitive
               Joy.
            
             Acts
             14.17
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             left
             not
             himself
             without
             witness
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             did
             good
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             rain
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             Seasons
             ,
             filling
             our
             hearts
             with
             food
             and
             gladness
             .
             
               A
               sinful
               Joy.
            
             Prov.
             15.21
             .
             Folly
             is
             joy
             to
             him
             that
             is
             destitute
             of
             wisdom
             .
             
               And
               a
               spiritual
               Joy.
            
             Rom.
             5.11
             .
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             also
             joy
             in
             God
             though
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             is
             spiritual
             Ioy
             called
             Ioy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
            
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
             But
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             thing
             begets
             joy
             in
             the
             Saints
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               First
               thing
               they
               joy
               in
               is
               ,
               their
               Justification
               before
               God.
            
             Isa.
             61.10
             .
             I
             will
             greatly
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             soul
             shall
             be
             joyful
             in
             my
             God
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             cloathed
             me
             with
             the
             garments
             of
             salvation
             ,
             he
             hath
             covered
             me
             with
             the
             robes
             of
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             thing
             that
             breeds
             this
             Ioy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hopes
               of
               Glory
               breeds
               Joy
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.2
             .
             And
             rejoyce
             in
             hopes
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             instrument
             by
             which
             the
             spirit
             conveys
             this
             Ioy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               instrument
               of
               it
               .
            
             Phil.
             1.25
             .
             And
             baving
             this
             confidence
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             I
             shall
             abide
             and
             continue
             with
             you
             all
             ,
             for
             your
             furtherance
             and
             joy
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Property
             of
             this
             Ioy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               Joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Glory
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               1.
               
               8.
            
             
             Believing
             ,
             ye
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Property
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               to
               deprive
               the
               Saints
               of
               it
               .
            
             Iohn
             16.22
             .
             And
             your
             joy
             no
             man
             taketh
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Property
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               makes
               the
               Soul
               free
               and
               chearful
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               Obedience
               .
            
             Psal.
             119.32
             .
             I
             will
             run
             the
             ways
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             enlarge
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             What
             is
             most
             destructive
             to
             a
             Christian's
             Ioy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Sin
               ,
               especially
               sin
               against
               light
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
             Make
             me
             to
             hear
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
             that
             the
             bones
             which
             thou
             hast
             broken
             may
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             should
             be
             the
             main
             Care
             of
             a
             Christian
             in
             this
             World
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               maintain
               his
               joy
               in
               God
               to
               the
               last
               .
            
             Acts
             20.24
             .
             But
             none
             of
             these
             things
             move
             me
             ,
             neither
             count
             I
             my
             life
             dear
             unto
             my self
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             might
             finish
             my
             course
             with
             joy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             Have
             not
             Hypocrites
             their
             joys
             as
             well
             as
             real
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               but
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
               is
               not
               grounded
               upon
               Scripture-warrant
               ,
               and
               will
               vanish
               away
               ,
               and
               will
               come
               to
               nothing
               at
               last
               .
            
             Iohn
             5.35
             .
             He
             was
             a
             burning
             and
             a
             shining
             light
             ,
             and
             ye
             were
             willing
             for
             a
             season
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             light
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             Whas
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               all
               that
               expect
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               see
               that
               they
               preserve
               purity
               of
               Conscience
               and
               Conversation
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
             Grace
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             peace
             from
             God
             our
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Q.
             13.
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Religion
               is
               no
               melancholy
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               fountain
               of
               all
               Joy
               and
               Pleasure
               .
            
             Prov.
             3.17
             .
             Her
             ways
             are
             ways
             of
             pleasantness
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             paths
             are
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Increase
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             DOTH
             all
             true
             Grace
             increase
             and
             grow
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               doth
               ,
               like
               the
               Morning
               light
               .
            
             Prov.
             4.18
             .
             The
             path
             of
             the
             just
             is
             as
             the
             shining
             light
             ,
             that
             shineth
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             the
             perfect
             day
             .
             
               And
               for
               that
               end
               God
               hath
               appointed
               Ministers
               and
               Ordinances
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               4.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             And
             he
             gave
             some
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             some
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             some
             Evangelists
             ,
             and
             some
             Pastors
             aud
             Teachers
             ;
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             Cannot
             false
             or
             seeming
             Grace
             grow
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               may
               spring
               up
               and
               seem
               to
               flourish
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               but
               comes
               not
               to
               perfection
               .
            
             Luke
             8.14
             And
             that
             which
             fell
             among
             thorns
             are
             they
             which
             when
             they
             have
             heard
             ,
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             are
             choaked
             with
             cares
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             of
             this
             tife
             ,
             and
             bring
             no
             fruit
             to
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             respect
             in
             which
             Grace
             grows
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               grows
               by
               deeper
               rooting
               it self
               in
               the
               Soul.
            
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             ye
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             growth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               grows
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               greater
               fitness
               and
               readiness
               for
               acts
               of
               Obedience
               .
            
             Col.
             1.11
             .
             Strengthened
             with
             all
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             glorious
             power
             ,
             unto
             all
             patience
             ,
             and
             long-suffering
             ▪
             with
             joyfulness
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             respect
             or
             manner
             of
             its
             growth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               grows
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               abilities
               to
               fix
               the
               mind
               more
               steadily
               on
               spiritual
               things
               .
               Hence
               grown
               Christians
               are
               called
               spiritual
               men
               .
            
             Gal.
             6.1
             .
             Ye
             which
             are
             spiritual
             restore
             such
             an
             one
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekness
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             must
             all
             true
             Grace
             grow
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               there
               is
               a
               Stature
               to
               which
               Christians
               are
               appointed
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               4.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             Till
             we
             all
             come
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             a
             Christians
             growth
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Union
               with
               Christ.
            
             Iohn
             15.4
             .
             As
             the
             branch
             cannot
             bear
             fruit
             of
             it self
             ,
             except
             it
             abide
             in
             the
             vine
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             ye
             except
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             .
             
               And
               his
               Blessings
               on
               the
               Ordinances
               .
            
             Isa.
             
               55.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             For
             as
             the
             rain
             cometh
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             snow
             from
             heaven
             ▪
             and
             returneth
             not
             thither
             ▪
             but
             watereth
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             bring
             forth
             and
             bud
             ▪
             that
             it
             may
             give
             seed
             to
             the
             sower
             ,
             and
             bread
             to
             the
             eater
             ;
             So
             shall
             my
             word
             be
             that
             goeth
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             return
             unto
             me
             void
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             accomplish
             that
             which
             I
             please
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             prosper
             in
             the
             thing
             whereto
             I
             sent
             it
             .
             
               And
               Providences
            
             .
             Phil.
             
               1
               19.
            
             
             For
             I
             know
             that
             this
             shall
             turn
             to
             my
             salvation
             through
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             supply
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               8.
            
             
             May
             not
             true
             Grace
             sometimes
             decay
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               may
            
             .
             Rev.
             2.4
             .
             Neversheless
             I
             have
             somewhat
             against
             thee
             ,
             Because
             thou
             hast
             left
             thy
             first
             love
             .
             
               But
               not
               utterly
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.9
             .
             Whosoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             ,
             for
             his
             seed
             remaineth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             In●erence
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               bless
               God
               for
               Gospel
               Ordinances
               .
            
             Psal.
             
               92.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             Those
             that
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             flourish
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             still
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             old
             age
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               see
               the
               miserable
               state
               of
               them
               that
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
            
             Iude
             ,
             Verse
             12
             These
             are
             spots
             in
             your
             feasts
             of
             charity
             ,
             when
             they
             feas●
             with
             you
             ,
             feeding
             themselves
             without
             fear
             .
             Clouds
             they
             are
             without
             water
             ,
             carried
             about
             of
             winds
             .
             Trees
             whose
             fruit
             withereth
             ;
             without
             fruit
             ,
             twice
             dead
             ,
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             root
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christians
               should
               not
               be
               discouraged
               at
               their
               weakness
               in
               Grace
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               a
               merciful
               Christ.
            
             Isa.
             42.3
             .
             A
             bruised
             reed
             shall
             he
             not
             break
             ,
             and
             the
             smoaking
             flax
             shall
             he
             not
             quench
             ,
             he
             shall
             bring
             forth
             judgment
             unto
             truth
             .
             
               And
               a
               sure
               Promise
            
             .
             Iob
             17.9
             .
             The
             righteous
             also
             shall
             hold
             on
             his
             way
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             clean
             hands
             shall
             be
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               true
               Christians
               draw
               daily
               nearer
               and
               nearer
               to
               the
               heavenly
               and
               perfect
               State.
               2
            
             Cor.
             4.16
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             we
             faint
             not
             ;
             but
             though
             our
             outward
             man
             perish
             ,
             yet
             the
             inward
             man
             is
             renewed
             day
             by
             day
             .
             
               Rom.
               13.11
            
             .
             Now
             is
             our
             salvation
             nearer
             than
             when
             we
             believed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Perseverance
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHAT
             is
             Perseverance
             to
             the
             End
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               steady
               and
               constant
               continuance
               of
               Christians
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               Duty
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               amidst
               all
               Temptations
               and
               Discouragements
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             Col.
             1.23
             .
             If
             ye
             continue
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             grounded
             and
             setled
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             moved
             away
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             preached
             to
             every
             creature
             which
             is
             under
             heaven
             ,
             whereof
             I
             Paul
             am
             made
             a
             minister
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             Do
             all
             that
             profess
             Christ
             ,
             continue
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               many
               that
               at
               first
               zealously
               profess
               him
               ,
               afterwards
               fall
               away
               .
            
             Iohn
             6.66
             .
             From
             that
             time
             many
             of
             his
             Disciples
             went
             back
             ,
             and
             walked
             no
             more
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             Why
             do
             not
             all
             Persevere
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               all
               Professors
               have
               not
               a
               good
               root
               and
               foundation
               .
            
             Matt.
             
               13.20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             But
             he
             that
             received
             the
             seed
             in
             stony
             places
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             he
             that
             heareth
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             anon
             with
             joy
             receiveth
             it
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             not
             root
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             endureth
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             for
             when
             tribulation
             ,
             or
             persecution
             ariseth
             because
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             he
             is
             offended
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             ground
             of
             the
             Saints
             Perseverance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God's
               electing
               love
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               given
               to
               Christ.
            
             Iohn
             10.29
             .
             My
             father
             which
             gave
             them
             me
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             pluck
             them
             out
             of
             my
             father's
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             ground
             of
             Perseverance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               immortal
               nature
               of
               Sanctifying
               grace
               .
            
             Iohn
             4.14
             .
             But
             whosoever
             drinketh
             of
             the
             water
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             him
             ,
             shall
             never
             thirst
             ;
             but
             the
             water
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             him
             a
             well
             of
             water
             ,
             springing
             up
             into
             everlasting
             life
             .
             
               1
               John
               3.9
            
             .
             For
             is
             seed
             remaineth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             ground
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             Ier.
             32.40
             .
             I
             will
             make
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             That
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             from
             them
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             put
             my
             fear
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             depar●
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             ground
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christ's
               effectual
               Intercession
            
             .
             Luke
             22.32
             .
             But
             I
             have
             prayed
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             faith
             may
             fail
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Are
             there
             no
             declinings
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             saints
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               are
            
             .
             Rev.
             2.4
             .
             Nevertheless
             I
             have
             somewhat
             against
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             left
             thy
             first
             love
             .
             
               Yet
               Grace
               cannot
               be
               totally
               or
               finally
               lost
               .
               For
               the
               seed
               of
               God
               remaineth
               in
               the
               sanctified
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.9
             .
             Whosoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             ,
             for
             his
             seed
             remaineth
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             born
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               9.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             for
             final
             Ap●states
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               No
               ;
               the
               Gospel
               gives
               none
               .
            
             Heb.
             10.38
             .
             But
             if
             any
             man
             draw
             back
             ,
             my
             soul
             shall
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               warns
               all
               men
               to
               lay
               a
               good
               foundation
               ,
               lest
               the
               buildings
               of
               hope
               be
               overturned
               when
               the
               storm
               comes
               .
            
             Mat.
             
               7.24
               ,
               25.
            
             
             Therefore
             whosoever
             heareth
             these
             sayings
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             doeth
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             liken
             him
             to
             a
             wise
             man
             which
             built
             his
             house
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             and
             the
             rain
             descended
             ,
             and
             the
             floods
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             winds
             blew
             ,
             and
             beat
             upon
             that
             house
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             not
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             founded
             upon
             a
             rock
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               men
               should
               look
               to
               themselves
               lest
               they
               lose
               the
               things
               which
               they
               have
               wrought
               .
               2
            
             Epist.
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             
               Ver.
               8.
            
             
             Look
             to
             your selves
             ,
             that
             ye
             lose
             not
             those
             things
             which
             we
             have
             wrought
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             receive
             a
             full
             reward
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               no
               true
               Christian
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               how
               weak
               soever
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               able
               to
               make
               him
               stand
               .
            
             Rom.
             14.4
             .
             Who
             art
             thou
             that
             judgest
             another
             man's
             servant
             ?
             to
             his
             own
             master
             he
             standeth
             or
             falleth
             ,
             yea
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             holden
             up
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             him
             stand
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           perfection
           at
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             37.
             
             VVHAT
             benefits
             do
             Believers
             receive
             from
             Christ
             at
             their
             Death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             are
             at
             their
             death
             made
             perfect
             in
             holiness
             ,
             and
             do
             immediately
             pass
             in●o
             glory
             ;
             their
             bodies
             being
             still
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             do
             re●t
             in
             their
             Graves
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             state
             of
             perfect
             holiness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               a
               perfect
               freedom
               from
               sin
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               least
               inclination
               to
               sin
               .
            
             Eph.
             5.27
             .
             That
             he
             may
             present
             it
             to
             himself
             a
             glorious
             Church
             ,
             not
             having
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blemish
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Wherein
             else
             doth
             perfection
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               the
               attainment
               of
               the
               highest
               measures
               and
               degrees
               of
               holiness
               the
               creature
               is
               capable
               of
               .
            
             Eph.
             
               4.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             For
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             —
             till
             we
             all
             come
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Cannot
             this
             be
             attained
             whilst
             in
             the
             body
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               for
               here
               all
               our
               graces
               are
               imperfect
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
             For
             now
             we
             see
             through
             a
             glass
             darkly
             ,
             but
             then
             face
             to
             face
             .
             
               And
               we
               live
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               God.
               2
            
             Cor.
             
               5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             Whilst
             we
             are
             at
             home
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             we
             are
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             is
             this
             attained
             at
             Death
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               At
               Death
               the
               roots
               of
               Sin
               are
               pulled
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Believer's
               Nature
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.23
             .
             And
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Why
             must
             the
             Soul
             be
             m●de
             perfect
             at
             death
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               heavenly
               State
               admits
               no
               sin
               or
               imperfection
               .
            
             Rev.
             21.27
             .
             And
             there
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             enter
             into
             it
             ;
             any
             thing
             that
             defileth
             ,
             neither
             whatsoever
             worketh
             abomination
             ,
             or
             maketh
             a
             lye
             ;
             but
             they
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             lambs
             book
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Death
               should
               be
               lovely
               and
               desirable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               Believers
               .
            
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             better
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               hath
               provided
               singular
               relief
               for
               his
               people
               that
               now
               groan
               under
               their
               Sins
               ,
               and
               many
               Imperfections
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               13.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             And
             now
             we
             see
             through
             a
             glass
             darkly
             ,
             but
             then
             face
             to
             face
             .
             Now
             I
             know
             in
             part
             ;
             but
             then
             shall
             I
             know
             ,
             even
             as
             also
             I
             am
             known
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               heavenly
               State
               is
               infinitely
               above
               and
               beyond
               whatever
               we
               enjoy
               here
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             29.
             
             But
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             hiem
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Believers
               are
               but
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               from
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               all
               their
               desires
               .
            
             Rom.
             13.11
             .
             Now
             is
             our
             salvation
             nearer
             than
             when
             we
             believed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Saints
               should
               earnestly
               pursue
               that
               perfection
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               imperfect
               state
               .
            
             Phil.
             
               3.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             count
             not
             my self
             to
             have
             apprehended
             ;
             but
             this
             one
             thing
             I
             do
             ,
             forgetting
             those
             things
             which
             are
             behind
             ,
             and
             reaching
             forth
             to
             those
             things
             which
             are
             before
             ,
             I
             press
             towards
             the
             mark
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             sixth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               death
               to
               the
               Saints
               is
               better
               than
               life
               .
            
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
             For
             to
             me
             to
             live
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             is
             gain
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Faith
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               entitle
               us
               to
               this
               perfect
               state
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             immediate
             Glorificacion
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             DO
             all
             that
             die
             in
             Christ
             immediately
             pass
             into
             glory
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               they
               do
            
             .
             Luke
             23.43
             .
             To
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             .
             
               Phil.
               1.23
            
             .
             Having
             a
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             reason
             for
             their
             immediate
             Glorification
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               Heaven
               is
               pepared
               and
               ready
               for
               them
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             reason
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               at
               Death
               they
               are
               as
               ready
               for
               Heaven
               as
               ever
               they
               shall
               be
               .
            
             Iohn
             9.4
             .
             I
             must
             work
             the
             work
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             while
             it
             is
             day
             ,
             the
             night
             cometh
             ,
             when
             no
             man
             can
             work
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             reason
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               Death
               else
               could
               not
               be
               gain
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               .
            
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
             For
             to
             me
             to
             live
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             is
             gain
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             reason
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               for
               all
               ,
               as
               for
               any
               one
               :
               but
               some
               are
               immediately
               glorified
               .
            
             Luke
             23.43
             .
             To
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fifth
             reason
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               Christ
               longs
               for
               their
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               for
               his
               Enjoyment
               ;
               and
               these
               longings
               are
               in
               vain
               ,
               if
               not
               satisfied
               .
            
             Rev.
             
               22.17
               ,
               20.
            
             
             And
             the
             spirit
             and
             the
             bride
             say
             ,
             Come
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             that
             heareth
             say
             ,
             Come
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             that
             is
             a
             thirst
             say
             ,
             Come
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             freely
             ;
             he
             which
             testifieth
             these
             thidgs
             ,
             saith
             ,
             Surely
             ,
             I
             come
             quickly
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             even
             so
             ,
             come
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Apparitions
               of
               departed
               Saints
               ordinarily
               are
               but
               Fables
               .
               They
               wander
               not
               .
            
             Rev.
             3.12
             .
             Him
             that
             overcometh
             will
             I
             make
             a
             pillar
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             go
             no
             more
             out
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Purgatory
               is
               a
               groundless
               Fable
               ,
               and
               invention
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               alledged
               to
               countenance
               it
               ,
               grosly
               abused
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.19
             .
             By
             the
             which
             also
             he
             went
             and
             preacht
             unto
             the
             spirits
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Heaven
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               marvellous
               surprize
               to
               Believers
               ,
               how
               long
               soever
               they
               have
               conversed
               with
               it
               here
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               consideration
               of
               this
               should
               provoke
               Saints
               to
               work
               hard
               to
               finish
               all
               they
               have
               to
               do
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             Eccles.
             9.10
             .
             Whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             findeth
             to
             do
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             work
             ,
             nor
             device
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             wisdom
             in
             the
             grave
             whither
             thou
             goest
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fifth
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               grieve
               excessively
               for
               departed
               Saints
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             4.13
             .
             Even
             so
             them
             also
             which
             sleep
             in
             Iesus
             will
             God
             bring
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christless
               ones
               are
               immediately
               in
               Hell.
            
             Luke
             
               16.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             The
             rich
             man
             also
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             in
             Hell
             he
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             being
             in
             torment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             rest
             in
             the
             Grave
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHY
             must
             Believers
             come
             to
             the
             Grave
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               where
               Sin
               has
               been
               .
               Death
               by
               the
               Law
               must
               follow
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             by
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             priviledge
             of
             their
             Bodies
             there
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               the
               priviledge
               of
               their
               Bodies
               to
               be
               there
               in
               union
               with
               Christ.
               1
            
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
             Them
             also
             which
             sleep
             in
             Iesus
             will
             God
             bring
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             What
             is
             their
             Second
             priviledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Graves
               are
               places
               of
               Rest
               ;
               not
               Prisons
               ,
               but
               Beds
               of
               Rest.
            
             Isa.
             57.2
             .
             He
             shall
             enter
             into
             peace
             ,
             they
             shall
             rest
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             each
             one
             walking
             in
             his
             uprightness
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             W●at
             is
             the
             First
             evil
             they
             rest
             from
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               the
               toils
               ,
               and
               troubles
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
             
             Rev.
             14.13
             .
             They
             may
             rest
             from
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             their
             works
             do
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             evil
             they
             rest
             from
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               rest
               from
               all
               persecutions
               from
               men
               .
            
             Iob
             13.17
             .
             There
             the
             wiked
             cease
             from
             troubling
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             weary
             be
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             evil
             they
             rest
             from
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               rest
               from
               Sin
               ,
               never
               to
               feel
               temptation
               or
               inclination
               to
               sin
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.23
             .
             And
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             How
             long
             shall
             the
             Bodies
             rest
             in
             the
             Grave
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               for
               ever
               ,
               but
               till
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             Iob
             19.26
             .
             For
             though
             after
             my
             skin
             worms
             destroy
             this
             body
             ,
             yet
             in
             my
             flesh
             shall
             I
             see
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               union
               with
               Christ
               redounds
               to
               the
               singular
               advantage
               of
               the
               Body
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Soul.
            
             Rom.
             8.11
             .
             But
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Iesus
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             dwell
             in
             you
             ,
             he
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             shall
             also
             quicken
             your
             mortal
             bodies
             by
             his
             spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Death
               dissolves
               not
               the
               union
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               Souls
               or
               Bodies
               of
               his
               .
            
             Mat.
             22.33
             .
             I
             am
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             the
             God
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Third
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               seeing
               our
               Bodies
               are
               to
               have
               so
               long
               and
               so
               sweet
               rest
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               spare
               them
               in
               God's
               Service
               now
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             
               1.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             Yea
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             meet
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             am
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             stir
             you
             up
             ,
             by
             putting
             you
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             knowing
             that
             shortly
             I
             must
             put
             off
             this
             my
             Tabernacle
             ,
             even
             as
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             shewed
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Fourth
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               should
               neither
               too
               much
               fear
               their
               own
               ,
               nor
               sorrow
               for
               others
               death
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
             For
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             neither
             death
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             angels
             ,
             nor
             principalities
             ,
             nor
             powers
             ,
             —
             nor
             any
             other
             creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             our
             Lord.
             
               1
               Thes.
               4.13
            
             .
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             be
             ignorant
             concerning
             them
             which
             are
             asleep
             ,
             that
             ye
             sorrow
             not
             even
             as
             others
             which
             have
             no
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             IS
             the
             Resurrection
             a
             credible
             Doctrine
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               is
            
             .
             Acts
             26.8
             .
             Why
             should
             it
             be
             ●●ought
             a
             thing
             incredible
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             raise
             the
             ●ead
             ?
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             Why
             then
             doth
             it
             seem
             incredible
             to
             man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               they
               err
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               ●he
               Power
               of
               God.
            
             Mark.
             12.24
             .
             Do
             ye
             not
             therefore
             err
             ,
             because
             ye
             know
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             neither
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ?
             
               The
               Power
               of
               God
               assures
               us
               it
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               of
               God
               tells
               us
               it
               must
               be
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             it
             sinful
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               not
               only
               a
               sin
               to
               doubt
               it
               ,
               but
               an
               heresy
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               fundamental
               Article
               .
            
             Heb.
             6.2
             .
             And
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             But
             if
             there
             be
             no
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             then
             is
             Christ
             not
             risen
             ;
             and
             if
             Christ
             be
             ●●t
             risen
             ,
             then
             is
             our
             preaching
             vain
             ,
             and
             your
             faith
             is
             also
             ●●in
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Who
             must
             rise
             again
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               men
               ,
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               must
               rise
               again
               .
            
             Acts
             24.15
             .
             And
             have
             hope
             towards
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             also
             allow
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             just
             and
             the
             unjust
             .
             
               Rev.
               20.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             And
             I
             saw
             the
             dead
             ●●all
             and
             great
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             just
             and
             unjust
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Saints
               rise
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               union
               with
               Christ.
            
             Rom.
             
               ●
               .
               11
            
             .
             But
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Iesus
             from
             the
             dead
             well
             in
             you
             ;
             he
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             shall
             also
             ●uicken
             your
             mortal
             bodies
             by
             his
             spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
             
               But
               〈◊〉
               wicked
               by
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             difference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               and
               main
               difference
               will
               be
               in
               the
               contra●y
               ends
               to
               which
               they
               rise
               ,
               some
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               condemnation
               .
            
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
             And
             many
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
             in
             the
             ●ast
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             awake
             ,
             some
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             some
             〈◊〉
             shame
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             glory
             to
             which
             Saints
             bodies
             shall
             〈◊〉
             raised
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               the
               likeness
               of
               Christ's
               glorious
               Body
               .
            
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             Who
             shall
             change
             our
             vile
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fashioned
             like
             to
             〈◊〉
             glorious
             body
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             First
             inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               every
               man
               should
               strive
               to
               the
               uttermost
               to
               attain
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               .
            
             Phil.
             
               3.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             That
             I
             may
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             sufferings
             ,
             being
             made
             conformable
             unto
             his
             death
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             means
             I
             might
             attain
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Comfort
               to
               them
               that
               now
               groan
               under
               manifold
               Distempers
               ,
               and
               Deformities
               of
               Body
               ;
               they
               being
               made
               equal
               to
               Angels
               .
            
             Mark
             12.25
             .
             For
             when
             they
             shall
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             they
             neither
             marry
             ,
             nor
             are
             given
             in
             marriage
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             the
             Angels
             which
             are
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Get
               union
               with
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               ,
               as
               you
               expect
               a
               joyful
               Resurrection
               .
            
             Iohn
             11.25
             .
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             a●
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             und
             the
             life
             ;
             he
             that
             believeth
             in
             me
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             dead
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             live
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Saints
               should
               not
               fear
               Death
            
             .
             Gen.
             46.3
             .
             Fear
             not
             to
             go
             down
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Imploy
               your
               Bodies
               for
               good
               now
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christ's
           acknowledging
           Believers
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             38.
             
             WHAT
             benefit
             do
             Believers
             recieve
             from
             Christ
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             At
             the
             Resurrection
             Believers
             being
             raised
             up
             in
             glory
             ,
             shall
             be
             openly
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Iudgment
             ,
             and
             made
             perfecth
             blessed
             in
             the
             full
             enjoying
             of
             God
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             it
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               Christ's
               owning
               of
               the
               special
               relation
               betwixt
               hi●
               and
               them
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             inher●●
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             worl●
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Whom
             will
             Christ
             acknowledge
             for
             his
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Such
               as
               confess
               Christ
               now
            
             .
             Mat.
             10.32
             .
             Whosoever
             therefore
             shall
             confess
             me
             before
             men
             ,
             him
             will
             I
             confess
             also
             before
             my
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Before
             whom
             will
             Christ
             confess
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Before
               his
               Father
               ,
               Angels
               and
               Men.
            
             Rev.
             3.5
             .
             He
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             cloathed
             in
             white
             Raiment
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             blot
             out
             his
             name
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             confess
             his
             name
             before
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             before
             Angels
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Who
             shall
             be
             denied
             by
             Christ
             in
             that
             Day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               that
               now
               deny
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
               denied
               by
               him
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             2.12
             .
             If
             we
             deny
             him
             ,
             he
             also
             will
             deny
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Why
             will
             Christ
             openly
             acknowledge
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               wipe
               off
               all
               Aspersions
               and
               Censures
               that
               now
               are
               cast
               upon
               them
            
             Isa.
             66.5
             .
             Your
             brethren
             that
             hated
             you
             ,
             that
             cast
             you
             out
             for
             my
             names
             sake
             ,
             said
             ,
             Let
             the
             Lord
             be
             glorified
             ;
             but
             he
             shall
             appear
             to
             your
             joy
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             will
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             Christ's
             Acknowledgment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               will
               put
               a
               full
               end
               to
               all
               Doubts
               ,
               Fears
               ,
               and
               Jealousies
               of
               themselves
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               4.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             But
             with
             me
             it
             is
             a
             very
             small
             thing
             that
             I
             should
             be
             judged
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             of
             man's
             judgment
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             judge
             not
             my
             own
             self
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             nothing
             by
             my self
             ;
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             hereby
             justified
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             judgeth
             me
             is
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             What
             other
             effect
             will
             it
             produce
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               transcendent
               :
               hence
               called
               time
               of
               refreshing
               .
            
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             When
             the
             time
             refreshing
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             this
             the
             only
             time
             Christ
             acknowledgeth
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               acknowledgeth
               them
               by
               his
               Spirit
               's
               Testimony
               now
               ;
               but
               that
               's
               private
               in
               their
               Bosoms
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.16
             .
             The
             spirit
             it self
             beareth
             witness
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               warn
               all
               how
               they
               pass
               rash
               Censures
               on
               Christ's
               Servants
               .
            
             Psal.
             73.15
             .
             If
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             this
             ,
             Behold
             I
             should
             offend
             against
             the
             generation
             of
             thy
             children
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               none
               be
               a●raid
               or
               ashamed
               to
               confess
               the
               Person
               ,
               Office
               ,
               or
               any
               truth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               any
               loss
               or
               danger
               ,
               that
               may
               threaten
               them
               .
            
             Luke
             
               12.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             Also
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             Whosoever
             shall
             confess
             me
             before
             men
             ,
             him
             shall
             the
             son
             of
             man
             also
             confess
             before
             the
             Angels
             of
             God.
             But
             he
             that
             denieth
             me
             before
             
             men
             ,
             shall
             be
             denied
             before
             the
             Angels
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               Christians
               abound
               in
               good
               works
               .
               Every
               act
               of
               Charity
               for
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
               acknowledged
               by
               him
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.35
             .
             For
             I
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             meat
             ;
             I
             was
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             drink
             ;
             I
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             ye
             took
             me
             in
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               all
               Christians
               love
               and
               long
               for
               the
               day
               of
               Christ's
               appearing
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Hence
             forth
             there
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             a
             crown
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             shall
             give
             me
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             me
             only
             ,
             but
             unto
             them
             also
             that
             love
             his
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Christ's
             acquitting
             Believers
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             is
             it
             to
             be
             acquitted
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               be
               discharged
               and
               cleared
               from
               all
               the
               guilt
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               punishent
               due
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               imputed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               Faith.
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
               Rom.
               8.1
            
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             ways
             are
             Believers
             acquitted
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               acquitted
               now
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.33
             .
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             change
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ?
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             .
             
               In
               the
               court
               of
               their
               own
               Consciences
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.21
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             our
             hearts
             condemn
             us
             not
             ,
             then
             have
             we
             confidence
             towards
             God.
             
               And
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               .
               Both
               particular
            
             ;
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
             As
             it
             is
             appointed
             unto
             men
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             the
             judgment
             .
             
               And
               general
            
             .
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             Repeat
             ye
             therefore
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             .
             
               Their
               Sins
               are
               then
               blotted
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             doth
             Christ's
             acquittance
             now
             ,
             differ
             from
             that
             at
             Iudgment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               differ
               in
               respect
               of
               publickness
               ;
               this
               is
               secret
               in
               the
               Believer's
               bosom
               ,
               and
               that
               open
               before
               Men
               and
               Angels
               .
            
             Rev.
             3.5
             .
             I
             will
             confess
             his
             name
             before
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Difference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               differ
               in
               respect
               of
               subjective
               certainty
               and
               assurance
               .
               A
               Believer
               may
               doubt
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               that
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               4.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             For
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             my self
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             hereby
             justified
             :
             but
             he
             that
             judgeth
             me
             is
             the
             Lord
             ;
             therefore
             judge
             nothing
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             until
             the
             Lord
             come
             .
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Difference
             betwixt
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               differ
               in
               point
               of
               consolation
               .
               This
               always
               bears
               proportion
               to
               the
               certainty
               of
               it
               .
               Hence
               that
               day
               is
               called
               the
               time
               of
               refreshing
               ;
               when
               Christ
               blots
               out
               their
               Sins
               by
               Sentencial
               Justification
               .
            
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             Repent
             ye
             therefore
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             when
             the
             times
             of
             refreshing
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Do
             Believers
             then
             lie
             under
             condemnation
             till
             that
             Day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               truly
               and
               fully
               justified
               now
               .
            
             Iohn
             5.24
             .
             He
             that
             heareth
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             believeth
             on
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             come
             into
             condemnation
             ;
             but
             is
             passed
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             .
             
               But
               this
               Sentence
               is
               not
               yet
               publisht
               by
               Christ's
               own
               mouth
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               then
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             On
             what
             account
             shall
             they
             be
             acquitted
             in
             that
             Day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               On
               the
               very
               same
               account
               and
               score
               they
               are
               now
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               For
               the
               imputed
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Free-grace
               .
            
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             In
             wham
             we
             have
             redemption
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             Must
             the
             Saints
             be
             summoned
             to
             Christ's
             Bar
             in
             that
             Day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               they
               must
               appear
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
             For
             we
             must
             all
             appear
             before
             the
             judgment-seat
             of
             Christ.
             
               But
               not
               to
               the
               same
               end
               .
            
             Iohn
             5.29
             .
             And
             shall
             come
             forth
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             done
             good
             ,
             unto
             the
             resurrection
             of
             life
             :
             and
             they
             that
             have
             done
             evil
             ,
             unto
             the
             resurrection
             of
             damnation
             .
          
           
             Q
             9.
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               How
               sure
               is
               a
               Believer's
               Justification
               ,
               being
               so
               ratified
               privately
               and
               publickly
               ,
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               come
               !
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               be
               awfully
               solemn
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               be
               dreadful
               to
               Believers
               .
               They
               should
               look
               for
               ,
               and
               hasten
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Day
               of
               God.
               2
            
             Pet.
             3.12
             .
             Looking
             for
             ,
             and
             hastening
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             day
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Faith
               is
               a
               Grace
               of
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               and
               unspeakable
               excellency
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               5.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
             By
             whom
             also
             we
             have
             access
             by
             faith
             into
             this
             grace
             wherein
             we
             stand
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               unbelievers
               are
               in
               a
               miserable
               State
               now
               .
            
             Iohn
             3.18
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
             
               And
               worse
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
             Depart
             from
             me
             ye
             cursed
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             full
             Enjoyment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Quest.
               1.
            
             
             WHAT
             doth
             perfect
             Blessedness
             suppose
             and
             imply
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               supposes
               the
               total
               Freedom
               of
               Believers
               from
               all
               the
               moral
               evil
               of
               Sin.
            
             Eph.
             5.27
             .
             That
             he
             might
             present
             you
             to
             himself
             a
             glorious
             Church
             ,
             not
             having
             spot
             nor
             wrinkle
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             without
             blemish
             .
             
               And
               from
               all
               the
               penal
               evils
               of
               suffering
               .
            
             Rev.
             21.4
             .
             And
             God
             shall
             wipe
             away
             all
             tears
             from
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             death
             ,
             neither
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             crying
             ,
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             any
             more
             pain
             ,
             for
             the
             former
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2
            
             What
             else
             is
             implied
             in
             perfect
             Blessedness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implies
               the
               full
               and
               perfect
               enjoyment
               of
               God.
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.28
             .
             And
             when
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             subdued
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             Son
             also
             himself
             be
             subject
             unto
             him
             that
             put
             all
             things
             under
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             it
             for
             God
             to
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implies
               three
               things
               in
               it
               .
            
             First
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               filled
               and
               satisfied
               from
               God
               alone
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               That
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               need
               of
               other
               things
               out
               of
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               fetch
               comfort
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               That
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               Heaven
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               Saints
               ,
               should
               be
               loved
               and
               enjoyed
               in
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4
            
             In
             what
             respect
             shall
             they
             Enjoy
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               They
               shall
               have
               the
               glorious
               and
               immediate
               presence
               of
               God
               with
               them
               .
            
             Rev.
             21.3
             .
             God
             himself
             shall
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             In
             what
             other
             respects
             shall
             they
             Enjoy
             God
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               They
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.2
             .
             We
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ;
             for
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             will
             such
             a
             vision
             of
             God
             produce
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               It
               will
               produce
               perfect
               conformity
               in
               them
               to
               God.
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.2
             .
             When
             he
             shall
             appear
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             for
             
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             .
             
               And
               perfect
               joy
               will
               result
               from
               hence
               .
            
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
             In
             thy
             presence
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Do
             not
             the
             Saints
             enjoy
             God
             here
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               they
               do
               ;
               but
               not
               so
               as
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               him
               in
               Heaven
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
             Now
             we
             see
             through
             a
             glass
             darkly
             ,
             but
             then
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             now
             I
             know
             in
             part
             ;
             but
             then
             shall
             I
             know
             even
             as
             also
             I
             am
             known
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             special
             differences
             between
             the
             Saints
             Communion
             with
             God
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Communion
               with
               God
               here
               is
               clogg'd
               with
               Sin.
            
             Rom.
             7.21
             .
             I
             find
             then
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             would
             do
             good
             ,
             evil
             is
             present
             with
             me
             .
             
               Here
               it
               is
               not
               constant
            
             .
             Psal.
             22.1
             .
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               satisfyîng
               :
               but
               in
               Heaven
               it
               will
               be
               pure
               ,
               constant
               and
               satisfying
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             How
             long
             shall
             they
             there
             enjoy
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               for
               days
               ,
               years
               ,
               ages
               ,
               but
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               1
            
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
             And
             so
             shall
             we
             be
             ever
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               World
               is
               not
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Saints
               rest
               and
               satisfaction
               .
            
             Heb.
             4.9
             .
             There
             remaineth
             therefore
             a
             rest
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
               2
               Cor.
               5.2
               ,
               6.
            
             
             For
             in
             this
             we
             groan
             earnestly
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             cloathed
             upon
             with
             our
             house
             which
             is
             from
             heaven
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             always
             confident
             ,
             knowing
             that
             whilst
             we
             are
             at
             home
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             we
             we
             are
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Death
               is
               a
               singular
               benefit
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               an
               enemy
               to
               Nature
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               the
            
             medium
             to
             Glory
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.4
             .
             For
             we
             that
             are
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             do
             groan
             ,
             being
             burthened
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             we
             would
             be
             uncleathed
             ,
             but
             cloathed
             upon
             ,
             that
             mortality
             might
             be
             swallowed
             up
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               Faith
               and
               Regeneration
               in
               this
               World.
               None
               shall
               be
               raised
               up
               in
               glory
               ,
               acknowledged
               ,
               acquitted
               ,
               and
               made
               perfectly
               blessed
               in
               the
               full
               enjoyment
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               Believers
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             Moreover
             whom
             he
             did
             predestinate
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             called
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             called
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             justified
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             .
             
               Heb.
               12.14
            
             .
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Man's
           Duty
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             39.
             
             WHAT
             is
             the
             Duty
             that
             God
             requireth
             of
             Man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Duty
             wh●ch
             God
             requireth
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             Obedience
             to
             his
             revealed
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1.
            
             
             Is
             Obedience
             to
             God's
             will
             the
             Duty
             of
             every
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               unquestionably
               the
               Duty
               of
               every
               man
               to
               obey
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               he
               hath
               made
               it
               known
               to
               him
               .
            
             Micah
             6.8
             .
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             On
             what
             a●count
             is
             Man's
             Obedience
             due
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               due
               to
               him
            
             ,
             First
             ,
             
               As
               he
               is
               Creator
            
             ,
             In
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             ,
             
               Acts
               17.27
               ,
               28.
            
             
             Secondly
             ,
             
               As
               he
               is
               our
               Benefactor
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               receive
               all
               our
               Mercies
               .
            
             Deut.
             28.47
             .
             Because
             thou
             servest
             not
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             joyfulness
             ,
             and
             with
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ,
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             Therefore
             shalt
             thou
             serve
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             shall
             send
             against
             thee
             ,
             in
             hunger
             ▪
             thirst
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             in
             want
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               As
               he
               is
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Law-giver
               .
            
             Iam
             4.12
             .
             There
             is
             one
             Law-giver
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             save
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             Is
             Obedience
             due
             to
             none
             but
             God
             only
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               subjects
               must
               obey
               their
               lawful
               Magistrates
               .
            
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             Let
             every
             soul
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             higher
             powers
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             power
             but
             of
             God.
             The
             powers
             that
             be
             are
             ordained
             of
             God.
             
               People
               their
               Ministers
            
             .
             Heb.
             13.17
             .
             Obey
             them
             that
             have
             the
             rule
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             submit
             your selves
             ,
             for
             they
             watch
             for
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             must
             give
             an
             account
             .
             
               Children
               their
               Parents
            
             .
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
             Children
             obey
             your
             parents
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             right
             .
             
               But
               not
               as
               they
               are
               to
               obey
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             What
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             our
             obedienc●
             to
             God's
             Commands
             ,
             and
             Men's
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               to
               obey
               God
               chiefly
               and
               supreamly
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
             Submit
             your
             selve
             to
             every
             ordinance
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             .
             And
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
             Children
             obey
             your
             parents
             [
             in
             the
             Lord
             ]
             for
             this
             is
             right
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             What
             must
             we
             do
             when
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             and
             Men
             fall
             cross
             to
             one
             another
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               In
               that
               case
               we
               must
               yield
               our
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               man
               ,
               whatever
               we
               suffer
               for
               it
               .
            
             Acts.
             4.19
             .
             Whether
             it
             be
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             to
             hearken
             unto
             you
             more
             than
             unto
             God
             ,
             judge
             ye
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             must
             we
             obey
             God
             rather
             than
             Man
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               God
               is
               the
               Supream
               and
               Sovereign
               Lord
               of
               our
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               no
               Creature
               hath
               power
               to
               command
               our
               Obedience
               ,
               but
               in
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               .
            
             Isa.
             33.22
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             judge
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             lawgiver
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             King
             ,
             he
             will
             save
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Have
             the
             People
             Liberty
             to
             compare
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             judge
             how
             they
             agree
             ,
             or
             differ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               their
               Judgment
               of
               Discretion
               is
               both
               commanded
               ;
               1
            
             Cor.
             10.15
             .
             I
             speak
             as
             to
             wise
             men
             ,
             judge
             ye
             what
             I
             say
             .
             
               And
               commended
            
             .
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             These
             were
             more
             noble
             than
             those
             in
             Thessalonica
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             received
             the
             word
             with
             all
             readiness
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
             daily
             ,
             whether
             those
             things
             were
             so
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             only
             Rule
             for
             our
             Obedience
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               will
               of
               God
               revealed
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               our
               only
               Rule
               of
               Obedience
               .
            
             Isa.
             8.20
             .
             To
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             testimony
             ;
             if
             they
             speak
             not
             according
             to
             this
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             there
             is
             no
             light
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             have
             a
             voice
             ,
             a
             vision
             ,
             or
             a
             dream
             ,
             seeming
             to
             hint
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             obey
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               consonant
               to
               the
               revealed
               will
               of
               God
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               otherwise
               not
               .
            
             Deut
             29.29
             .
             The
             secret
             things
             belong
             unto
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             but
             those
             things
             which
             are
             revealed
             belong
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             children
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             do
             all
             the
             words
             of
             this
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               's
               highly
               sinful
               and
               dangerous
               to
               disobey
               the
               known
               will
               of
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               .
            
             Rom.
             1.18
             .
             For
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             against
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             unrighteousness
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             hold
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousness
             .
             
               Luke
               12.47
            
             .
             And
             that
             servant
             which
             knew
             his
             Lord's
             will
             ,
             and
             prepared
             not
             himself
             ,
             neither
             did
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               's
               a
               blessed
               man
               ,
               who
               conscienciously
               labou●s
               to
               obey
               the
               will
               of
               God
               so
               far
               as
               he
               can
               discover
               it
               .
            
             Iohn
             13.17
             .
             If
             ye
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             happy
             are
             ye
             if
             ye
             do
             them
             .
             
             
               Gal.
               6.16
            
             .
             And
             as
             many
             as
             walk
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             peace
             be
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             mercy
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               highly
               sinful
               and
               dangerous
               to
               command
               others
               ,
               or
               obey
               commands
               from
               others
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               according
               to
               God's
               Command
               .
            
             Hos.
             5.11
             .
             Ephraim
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             broken
             in
             judgment
             ,
             because
             he
             wilingly
             walketh
             after
             the
             commandments
             .
             
               Jer.
               7.31
            
             .
             And
             they
             have
             built
             the
             high
             places
             of
             Tophet
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             son
             of
             Hinnom
             ,
             to
             burn
             their
             sons
             and
             their
             daughters
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             I
             commanded
             them
             not
             ,
             neither
             came
             it
             into
             my
             heart
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Moral
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             40.
             
             WHAT
             did
             God
             at
             first
             reveal
             to
             Man
             for
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             Obedience
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Rule
             which
             God
             at
             first
             revealed
             to
             Man
             for
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             was
             the
             Moral
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             Where
             is
             the
             Moral
             Law
             summarily
             comprehended
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Moral
             Law
             is
             summarily
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Is
             every
             man
             under
             the
             Direction
             and
             Obligation
             of
             a
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               being
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               is
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               Government
               by
               Law
               ,
               which
               other
               Creatures
               are
               not
               ;
               and
               being
               an
               accountable
               Creature
               to
               God
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               under
               a
               Law.
            
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
             Which
             shew
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             their
             consciences
             also
             bearing
             witness
             ,
             and
             their
             thoughts
             the
             mean
             while
             accusing
             ,
             or
             else
             excusing
             one
             another
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             could
             man
             be
             under
             a
             Law
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Before
               ever
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               at
            
             Sinai
             ,
             
               all
               the
               race
               of
            
             Adam
             
               had
               a
               Law
               written
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               the
               Light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Dictates
               of
               natural
               Conscience
               .
            
             Rom.
             2.14
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             which
             have
             not
             the
             law
             ,
             do
             by
             nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             these
             having
             not
             the
             law
             ,
             are
             a
             law
             
             unto
             themselves
             .
             
               And
               besides
               this
               ,
               the
               Church
               had
               the
               revealed
               will
               of
               God
               to
               direct
               them
               .
               2
            
             Pet.
             
               1.19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             We
             have
             also
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             Prophesy
             ,
             whereunto
             ye
             do
             well
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             until
             the
             day
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             day-star
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
             Knowing
             this
             first
             ,
             that
             no
             prophesy
             of
             the
             Scripture
             is
             of
             any
             private
             interpretation
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Moral
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               not
               a
               Law
               to
               direct
               and
               order
               our
               Manners
               ;
               but
               a
               Law
               that
               binds
               universally
               and
               perpetually
               ,
               as
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               do
               those
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               promulged
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               of
               Nature
               doth
               all
               others
               .
            
             Rom.
             2.14
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Gentiles
             which
             have
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             do
             by
             nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             these
             having
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             a
             Law
             unto
             themselves
             .
             Luke
             
               16.17
               .
               It
               is
               easier
               for
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               pass
               ,
               than
               one
               tittle
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             is
             it
             said
             to
             be
             summarily
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               much
               more
               is
               included
               in
               every
               Command
               ,
               than
               is
               exprest
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               shews
               in
               his
               Exposition
               of
               it
            
             Mat.
             22.40
             .
             On
             these
             two
             Commandments
             hang
             all
             the
             law
             and
             the
             prophets
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Doth
             the
             Moral
             Law
             bind
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               doth
               ,
               as
               a
               Rule
               to
               order
               their
               Conversations
               by
               .
            
             Iam.
             
               2.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             If
             ye
             fulfil
             the
             royal
             law
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ;
             ye
             do
             well
             ,
             but
             if
             ye
             have
             respect
             to
             persons
             ,
             ye
             commit
             sin
             ,
             and
             are
             convinced
             of
             the
             law
             as
             transgressors
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             shall
             keep
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             and
             yet
             offend
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Is
             the
             Moral
             Law
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             imposed
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               never
               designed
               the
               Law
               to
               be
               the
               way
               of
               Man's
               Justification
               since
               the
               Fall.
            
             Gal.
             
               3.21
               ,
               22.
            
             
             Is
             the
             law
             then
             against
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             ?
             God
             forbid
             !
             for
             if
             there
             had
             been
             a
             law-giver
             which
             could
             have
             given
             life
             ,
             verily
             ,
             righteousness
             should
             have
             been
             by
             the
             law
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             concluded
             all
             under
             sin
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             by
             faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             night
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             
               But
               it
               was
               promulged
               to
               convince
               Men
               of
               Sin.
            
             Rom.
             
               7
               7
            
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             Is
             the
             law
             sin
             ?
             God
             forbid
             !
             Nay
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             known
             sin
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
             law
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             not
             known
             lust
             ,
             except
             the
             law
             had
             said
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             .
             
               And
               bring
               them
               to
               Christ.
            
             Gal.
             3.24
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             law
             was
             our
             School-master
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             Christ
             ▪
             that
             we
             might
             be
             justified
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               abominable
               Nature
               of
               Popery
               .
               The
               Pope
               being
               that
               lawless
               One
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               be
               bound
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               2
            
             Thes.
             2.8
             .
             Then
             shall
             that
             wicked
             one
             be
             revealed
             whom
             the
             Lord
             shall
             consume
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             shall
             destroy
             with
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             
               But
               assumes
               Power
               to
               dispence
               with
               God's
               Laws
               to
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               man
               dieth
               not
               as
               Beasts
               die
               ;
               which
               are
               under
               no
               Moral
               Law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               capable
               of
               no
               sin
               ,
               but
               must
               come
               to
               Judgment
               after
               Death
               .
            
             Eccles.
             3.21
             .
             Who
             knoweth
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             that
             goeth
             upward
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             beast
             that
             goeth
             downward
             to
             the
             earth
             ?
             
               Heb.
               9.27
            
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             appointed
             unto
             men
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             the
             Iudgment
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               though
               the
               actions
               of
               men
               naturally
               considered
               ,
               are
               transcient
               ,
               yet
               their
               consequences
               and
               effects
               are
               permanent
               ;
               An
               act
               is
               soon
               done
               ,
               a
               word
               soon
               spoken
               ,
               a
               thought
               soon
               thought
               ;
               but
               when
               done
               ,
               spoken
               or
               thought
               ,
               they
               are
               placed
               to
               account
               .
            
             Gal.
             
               6.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             a
             man
             soweth
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             also
             reap
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             soweth
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shall
             of
             the
             flesh
             rea●
             corruption
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             soweth
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             shall
             of
             the
             spirit
             reap
             life
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               will
               proceed
               with
               man
               by
               different
               rules
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               different
               Law
               ;
               they
               lived
               under
               in
               this
               World.
            
             Rom.
             2.12
             .
             For
             as
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             without
             law
             ,
             shall
             also
             perish
             without
             law
             ;
             and
             as
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               who
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               clearest
               Light
               ,
               and
               best
               Helps
               ,
               will
               ,
               if
               they
               die
               impenitent
               ,
               be
               judged
               to
               the
               greatest
               Misery
               .
            
             Matt.
             11.23
             .
             And
             thou
             
             Capernaum
             which
             art
             exalted
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             shalt
             be
             brought
             down
             to
             hell
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             mighey
             works
             which
             have
             been
             done
             in
             thee
             ,
             had
             been
             done
             in
             Sodom
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             remained
             until
             this
             day
             .
             
               Heb.
               2.3
            
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             if
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             sixth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               as
               we
               are
               to
               prize
               the
               Moral
               Law
               highly
               ,
               as
               a
               Rule
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             Psal.
             119.105
             .
             Thy
             word
             is
             a
             lamp
             unto
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             unto
             my
             path
             .
             
               So
               are
               we
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               the
               Gospel-Dispensation
               ,
               by
               which
               only
               we
               can
               attain
               to
               Justification
               and
               Salvation
               .
            
             Heb.
             12.22
             .
             But
             we
             are
             come
             to
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Love
           to
           God
           and
           Men.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             42.
             
             WHAT
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             is
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             soul
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             our
             mind
             ;
             and
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               love
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               with
               a
               Supream
               love
               ,
               and
               Men
               with
               a
               Sincere
               love
               ,
               in
               and
               for
               him
               .
            
             Matt.
             
               22.37
               ,
               38.
            
             
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             .
             This
             is
             the
             First
             and
             Great
             Commandment
             ;
             The
             Second
             is
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             contained
             in
             our
             supream
             Love
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implies
               the
               loving
               of
               God
               purely
               and
               absolutely
               for
               himself
               .
               The
               Excellencies
               that
               are
               in
               him
               .
            
             Cant.
             1.3
             .
             Thy
             name
             is
             as
             ointment
             poured
             forth
             ;
             therefore
             the
             virgins
             love
             thee
             .
             
               And
               the
               benefits
               we
               receive
               from
               him
               .
            
             Psal
             116.1
             .
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             because
             he
             hath
             heard
             my
             voice
             and
             my
             supplication
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Second
             Property
             of
             this
             Supream
             Love
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               Supream
               love
               devotes
               the
               whole
               man
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               :
               So
               that
               in
               life
               and
               death
               that
               man
               designs
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               as
               his
               main
               end
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               14.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
             For
             none
             of
             us
             liveth
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             dieth
             to
             himself
             ;
             for
             whether
             we
             live
             ,
             we
             live
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             whether
             we
             die
             ,
             we
             die
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             whether
             we
             live
             therefore
             or
             die
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             Lord
             's
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Property
             of
             Supream
             Love
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               causes
               the
               Soul
               to
               depreciate
               and
               slight
               all
               other
               things
               in
               comparison
               of
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               and
               an
               Interest
               in
               Christ.
            
             Acts
             20.24
             .
             But
             none
             of
             these
             things
             move
             me
             ,
             neither
             count
             I
             my
             life
             dear
             unto
             my self
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             finish
             my
             course
             with
             joy
             .
             
               Phil.
               3.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             I
             count
             all
             things
             but
             loss
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Property
             of
             Supream
             Love
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               centers
               the
               Soul
               in
               God
               as
               its
               only
               rest
               .
            
             Psal.
             116.7
             .
             Return
             unto
             thy
             rest
             ,
             O
             my
             soul.
             
               And
               cannot
               be
               satisfied
               till
               it
               come
               to
               the
               full
               enjoyment
               of
               him
               .
               2
            
             Thes.
             3.5
             .
             The
             Lord
             direct
             your
             hearts
             into
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             patient
             waiting
             for
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             must
             we
             love
             God
             with
             a
             supream
             Love
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               such
               a
               love
               only
               suits
               the
               transcendent
               Excellency
               of
               God.
               Commands
               all
               we
               are
               and
               have
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               only
               love
               that
               will
               continue
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.35
             .
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             it
             to
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             our selves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               exact
               Observation
               and
               Practice
               of
               the
               golden
               Rule
               of
               Christ.
            
             Matt.
             7.12
             .
             Therefore
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             ye
             would
             that
             men
             should
             do
             to
             you
             ,
             do
             ye
             even
             so
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             law
             and
             the
             prophets
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Are
             all
             men
             to
             be
             loved
             alike
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             Love
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               tho
               we
               must
               love
               all
               men
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Benevolence
               ;
               yet
               the
               Saints
               only
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Complacency
               .
            
             Psal.
             16.3
             .
             But
             to
             the
             saints
             that
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             excellent
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             all
             my
             delight
             .
             
               And
               to
               such
               we
               must
               especially
               do
               good
               .
            
             Gal.
             6.10
             .
             As
             we
             have
             therefore
             opportunity
             ,
             
             let
             us
             do
             good
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             unto
             them
             who
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               excellency
               of
               Divine
               love
               .
            
             Moses
             
               expresses
               the
               Whole
               Duty
               of
               Man
               in
               Ten
               Commandments
               .
               Christ
               hangs
               the
               Whole
               Law
               upon
               these
               Two
               ,
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Neighbour
               .
            
             Mark
             
               12.30
               ,
               31.
            
             
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             strength
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Commandment
             .
             And
             the
             Second
             is
             like
             ,
             namely
             ,
             this
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             other
             Commandment
             greater
             than
             these
             .
             
               And
               the
               Apostle
               reduces
               these
               Two
               into
               One.
            
             Gal.
             5.14
             .
             For
             all
             the
             law
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             ●uen
             in
             this
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               convinces
               the
               holiest
               of
               men
               how
               far
               short
               they
               come
               in
               their
               Obedience
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               duty
               ,
               and
               therein
            
             the
             law
             is
             our
             School-master
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             Christ.
             
               Gal.
               3.24
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               discovers
               the
               excellency
               and
               perfection
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
            
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
             The
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             pefect
             ▪
             converting
             the
             soul.
             
               And
               that
               we
               are
               highly
               to
               honour
               and
               magnify
               it
               as
               a
               rule
               of
               duty
               ,
               though
               we
               must
               utterly
               renounce
               it
               as
               the
               way
               of
               our
               Justification
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               is
               nothing
               too
               dear
               for
               a
               Christian
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               give
               it
               up
               by
               self-denial
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               competition
               with
               his
               supream
               love
               to
               God.
            
             Luke
             14.26
             .
             If
             any
             man
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             hate
             not
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             mother
             ,
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             brethren
             ,
             and
             sisters
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             also
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             my
             disciple
             .
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               Love
               them
               less
               than
               me
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             43.
             and
             44.
             
             WHAT
             is
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             I
             a●
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             wh●ch
             ha●e
             
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bondage
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             doth
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             teach
             us
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             because
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             therefore
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             keep
             all
             his
             Commandments
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Why
             doth
             God
             use
             arguments
             and
             inducements
             to
             win
             men
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             laws
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               he
               loves
               to
               work
               on
               man
               as
               a
               rational
               Creature
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               principles
               of
               his
               Nature
               .
            
             Hos.
             11.4
             .
             I
             dre●
             them
             with
             cords
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             bands
             of
             love
             .
             
               And
               because
               he
               delights
               in
               none
               but
               free
               and
               chearful
               Obedience
               .
            
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
             Thy
             people
             shall
             be
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             argument
             in
             this
             Preface
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               sovereignty
               of
               the
               Law-giver
               [
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ]
               which
               should
               awe
               the
               heart
               of
               every
               man
               to
               obedience
               .
            
             Iam.
             4.12
             .
             There
             is
             one
             law-giver
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             save
             and
             to
             destroy
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             argument
             to
             Obedience
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Our
               propriety
               in
               God
               by
               Covenant
               [
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ]
               This
               obligeth
               to
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               aggravateth
               disobedience
               .
            
             Psal.
             50.7
             .
             Hear
             ,
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             speak
             ;
             O
             Israel
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             testify
             against
             thee
             ;
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             even
             thy
             God.
             
               Hos.
               9.1
            
             .
             Thou
             hast
             gone
             a
             whoring
             from
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             argument
             unto
             Obedience
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               benefits
               of
               Redemption
               that
               they
               receive
               from
               God.
               Benefits
               perswade
               to
               duty
               ;
               and
            
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             leads
             to
             repentance
             .
             
               Rom.
               2.4
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             can
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             be
             an
             argument
             to
             them
             that
             never
             were
             in
             Egypt
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               As
               that
               Deliverance
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               our
               Deliverance
               ,
               so
               't
               is
               an
               argument
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               an
               argument
               from
               the
               less
               to
               the
               greater
               ;
               so
               it
               obligeth
               us
               more
               than
               them
               .
            
             Luke
             
               1.74
               ▪
               75.
            
             
             That
             he
             would
             grant
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holiness
             an●
             righteousness
             before
             him
             all
             the
             days
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             that
             deliverance
             we
             have
             ?
             and
             how
             doth
             it
             〈◊〉
             us
             to
             Obedience
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Our
               Deliverance
               is
               not
               from
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               but
               from
               Hell.
            
             Who
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             translated
             us
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             his
             dear
             Son.
             
               Col.
               1.13
               .
               And
               our
               persons
               are
               bought
               by
               the
               Redeemer
               to
               glorify
               God.
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
             What
             ,
             know
             ye
             not
             that
             your
             body
             is
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             you
             ;
             for
             ye
             are
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ;
             wherefore
             glorify
             God
             in
             your
             body
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             spirits
             which
             are
             Gods.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Is
             it
             not
             mercenary
             to
             serve
             God
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             benefits
             received
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             received
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               that
               makes
               religious
               Duties
            
             Mediums
             
               to
               attain
               carnal
               Advantages
               only
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               worse
               than
               mercenary
               Spirit
               .
            
             Hos.
             7.14
             .
             And
             they
             have
             not
             cried
             unto
             me
             with
             their
             hearts
             ,
             when
             they
             howled
             upon
             their
             beds
             ;
             they
             assembled
             themselves
             for
             corn
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             they
             rebelled
             against
             me
             
               But
               to
               be
               quickened
               by
               Mercy
               to
               Duty
               is
               not
               mercenary
               ,
               but
               Evangelical
               .
            
             Hos.
             3.5
             .
             They
             shall
             fear
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             goodness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               is
               the
               condescention
               of
               God
               to
               Man
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               use
               arguments
               to
               induce
               him
               to
               obedience
               ,
               who
               might
               exact
               it
               only
               by
               his
               Sovereignty
               ,
               and
               justly
               damn
               us
               for
               our
               disobedience
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
             Now
             then
             we
             are
             embassadors
             for
             Christ
             ,
             as
             though
             God
             did
             beseech
             you
             by
             us
             ,
             we
             pray
             you
             in
             Christ's
             stead
             ,
             be
             ye
             reconciled
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9
               ▪
            
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               more
               mercy
               any
               receive
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               obligations
               are
               laid
               on
               them
               to
               obey
               him
               .
            
             Psal.
             
               116.1
               ▪
               2.
            
             
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             because
             he
             hath
             heard
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             my
             supplication
             ;
             because
             he
             hath
             inclined
             his
             ear
             unto
             me
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             call
             upon
             him
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               more
               mercies
               and
               favours
               any
               man
               sins
               against
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               that
               man's
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               sorer
               will
               be
               his
               punishment
               .
            
             Amos
             
               3
               1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God's
               expectations
               are
               greater
               ,
               where
               his
               mercies
               and
               favours
               have
               been
               so
               .
            
             Isa.
             5.4
             What
             could
             have
             been
             done
             more
             to
             my
             vineyard
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             done
             in
             it
             ?
             wherefore
             when
             I
             looked
             that
             it
             should
             bring
             forth
             grapes
             ,
             brought
             it
             forth
             wild
             grapes
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               memorials
               of
               God's
               Mercies
               are
               to
               be
               kept
               by
               us
               ,
               to
               provoke
               us
               to
               constant
               and
               chearful
               duties
               of
               obedience
            
             Exod.
             17.14
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             Write
             this
             for
             a
             memorial
             in
             a
             book
             ,
             and
             rehearse
             it
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             Ioshua
             .
             
               Psal.
               103.2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             forget
             not
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           First
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             45.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             First
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             First
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             have
             no
             other
             Gods
             before
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             duty
             enjoin'd
             in
             the
             first
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               know
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               Existence
               or
               Being
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               consequently
               condemns
               all
               Atheism
               ,
               both
               in
               judgment
               and
               practice
               .
            
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             He
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             must
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             diligently
             seek
             him
             .
             
               Psalm
               .
               14.1
            
             .
             The
             fool
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             duty
             of
             the
             First
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               all
               men
               to
               know
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               unity
               of
               God.
            
             Deut.
             6.4
             .
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             one
             Lord.
             
               And
               condemns
               Polytheism
               ,
               or
               plurality
               of
               Gods.
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               8.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             For
             tho'
             there
             be
             that
             are
             called
             Gods
             ,
             whether
             in
             heaven
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             Gods
             many
             ,
             and
             Lords
             many
             ;
             but
             to
             us
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Whence
             sprang
             the
             Opinion
             of
             more
             Gods
             than
             one
             at
             first
             in
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               sprang
               from
               ignorance
               of
               God's
               Omnipresence
               and
               Omnipotence
               .
               Hence
               came
               their
               vain
               imaginations
               .
            
             Rom.
             1.21
             .
             Because
             that
             when
             they
             knew
             God
             ,
             they
             glorified
             him
             not
             as
             God
             ,
             neither
             were
             thankful
             ,
             but
             became
             vain
             in
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             their
             foolish
             heart
             was
             darkened
             .
             
               They
               thought
               the
               presence
               and
               power
               of
               God
               might
               reach
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               .
               1
            
             Kings
             20.23
             .
             And
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Their
             gods
             are
             gods
             of
             the
             hills
             ,
             therefore
             they
             were
             stronger
             than
             we
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             fight
             against
             them
             in
             the
             plain
             ,
             and
             surely
             we
             shall
             be
             stronger
             than
             they
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             were
             the
             first
             Creatures
             worshipped
             as
             Gods
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Probably
               the
               heavenly
               Bodies
               ,
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               and
               Stars
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               splendor
               and
               influence
               ,
               ;
               th●se
               as
               Heralds
               ,
               do
               
               proclaim
               God
               to
               the
               World.
            
             Psal.
             
               19.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             The
             heavens
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             firmament
             sheweth
             his
             handy
             work
             .
             Day
             unto
             day
             uttereth
             speech
             ,
             and
             night
             unto
             night
             sheweth
             knowledge
             .
             
               And
               these
               messengers
               of
               God
               were
               mistaken
               for
               God
               himself
            
             ;
             Iob
             
               31.26
               ,
               27.
            
             
             If
             I
             beheld
             the
             sun
             when
             it
             shined
             ,
             or
             the
             moon
             walking
             in
             brightness
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             hath
             been
             secretly
             inticed
             ,
             or
             my
             mouth
             hath
             kissed
             my
             hand
             ;
             This
             also
             were
             an
             iniquity
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             have
             denied
             the
             God
             that
             is
             above
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             do
             these
             words
             
               [
               before
               me
            
             ]
             import
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               notes
               God's
               perfect
               knowledge
               and
               abhorrence
               of
               all
               Idolatry
               ,
               or
               worshipping
               of
               another
               God
               ,
               as
               what
               he
               cannot
               endu●e
               to
               behold
               .
            
             Ier.
             
               44.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             Because
             of
             their
             wickedness
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             to
             provoke
             me
             to
             anger
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             went
             to
             burn
             incense
             to
             serve
             other
             Gods
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             neither
             they
             ,
             you
             ,
             nor
             your
             fathers
             ;
             howbeit
             I
             sent
             unto
             you
             all
             my
             servants
             the
             prophets
             ,
             rising
             early
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             do
             not
             this
             abominable
             thing
             that
             I
             hate
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Are
             none
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             but
             heathenish
             Idolaters
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               all
               that
               place
               their
               supream
               love
               or
               trust
               in
               any
               creature
               ,
               make
               that
               creature
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               Scripture
               are
               called
               Idolaters
               .
            
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             And
             covetousness
             which
             is
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             How
             doth
             the
             Idolatry
             forbidden
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             differ
             from
             that
             forbidden
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Idolatry
               forbidden
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
               is
               a
               sin
               respecting
               the
               object
               of
               worship
               ,
               when
               we
               set
               up
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               place
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               by
               nature
               is
               not
               God.
            
             Gal.
             4.8
             .
             Howbeit
             then
             when
             ye
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             ye
             did
             service
             unto
             them
             which
             by
             nature
             are
             no
             gods
             .
             
               But
               that
               against
               the
               second
               Commandment
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               pretend
               to
               worship
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               but
               do
               it
               by
               such
               means
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               he
               hath
               not
               required
               ,
               or
               hath
               forbidden
               ▪
            
             Exod.
             
               32.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             And
             he
             received
             them
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             fashioned
             it
             with
             a
             graving
             tool
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             a
             molten
             calf
             ,
             and
             they
             said
             ,
             These
             be
             thy
             gods
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             which
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             inference
             from
             the
             first
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               special
               mercy
               to
               be
               brought
               forth
               in
               a
               land
               where
               the
               true
               God
               is
               known
               and
               worshipped
               .
            
             Psal.
             147.20
             .
             He
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             any
             nation
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             his
             judgments
             they
             have
             not
             known
             them
             ;
             praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             inference
             from
             the
             
             1st
             .
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               great
               and
               dreadful
               sin
               to
               live
               without
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Eph.
             2.12
             .
             That
             at
             that
             time
             ye
             
             were
             without
             Christ
             ,
             —
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             inference
             from
             the
             
             1st
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               must
               not
               comply
               with
               Idolatrous
               or
               Superstitious
               worship
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               cast
               into
               Idolatrous
               places
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               the
               danger
               be
               .
            
             Psal.
             16.4
             .
             Their
             sorrows
             shall
             be
             multiplied
             ,
             that
             hasten
             after
             another
             God
             ;
             their
             drink
             offering
             of
             blood
             will
             I
             not
             offer
             ,
             nor
             take
             up
             their
             names
             into
             my
             lips
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               supream
               love
               ,
               fear
               ,
               and
               trust
               of
               the
               Soul
               is
               God's
               peculiar
               right
               and
               due
               .
               Whosoever
               places
               them
               on
               any
               other
               besides
               God
               ,
               is
               guilty
               of
               a
               very
               heinous
               and
               great
               sin
               against
               him
               .
               1
            
             Iohn
             2.15
             .
             Love
             not
             the
             world
             ,
             neither
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             if
             any
             man
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             father
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
             
               Compared
               with
            
             Iob
             
               31.24
               ,
               28.
            
             
             If
             I
             have
             made
             gold
             my
             hope
             ,
             or
             have
             said
             to
             the
             fine
             gold
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             confidence
             ;
             this
             also
             were
             an
             iniquity
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             have
             denied
             the
             God
             that
             is
             above
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fifth
             inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God's
               eye
               discovers
               the
               closest
               Idolatry
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               in
               secret
               actions
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             8.12
             .
             Hast
             thou
             seen
             what
             the
             ancients
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             do
             in
             the
             dark
             ?
             Every
             man
             in
             the
             chambers
             of
             his
             imaginary
             ;
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             us
             not
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             earth
             .
             
               Or
               inward
               affections
               .
               Col.
               3.5
               .
            
             Mortify
             therefore
             your
             members
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             uncleanness
             ,
             inordinate
             affection
             ,
             evil
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             which
             is
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             sixth
             inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               an
               high
               and
               full
               condition
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               a
               dangerous
               condition
               ,
               and
               lies
               most
               exposed
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               Heart-idolatry
               .
            
             Prov.
             30.9
             .
             Lest
             I
             be
             full
             ,
             and
             deny
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
             
               Mark
               10.24
            
             How
             hard
             is
             it
             for
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             riches
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               covenanting
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               avouching
               him
               for
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               wholly
               renounce
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               take
               God
               alone
               for
               our
               portion
               ;
               and
               the
               object
               of
               our
               love
               and
               dependance
               .
            
             Hos.
             3.3
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             for
             another
             man.
             So
             will
             I
             also
             be
             for
             thee
             .
             
               Luke
               14
               33.
            
             
             So
             likewise
             whosoever
             he
             be
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             forsaketh
             not
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             my
             disciple
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           second
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Qust
             .
             49.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             second
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             make
             unto
             thee
             any
             graven
             Image
             ,
             or
             any
             likeness
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             beneath
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Water
             under
             the
             Earth
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             bow
             down
             thy self
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             serve
             them
             :
             For
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             am
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             visiting
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             the
             Children
             ,
             unto
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             generation
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             and
             shewing
             mercy
             unto
             thousands
             of
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             50.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             second
             Commandment
             requireth
             ,
             the
             receiving
             ,
             observing
             ,
             and
             keeping
             pure
             and
             entire
             all
             such
             Religious
             Worship
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             51.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             second
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             by
             Images
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             not
             appointed
             in
             his
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             52.
             
             What
             are
             the
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             are
             ,
             Gods
             Sovereignty
             over
             us
             ,
             his
             propriety
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             zeal
             he
             hath
             to
             his
             own
             Worship
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Sin
             especially
             forbidden
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Sin
               here
               forbidden
               is
               the
               corruption
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               by
               making
               any
               similitude
               of
               any
               Person
               in
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               performing
               Divine
               Worship
               before
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               it
               ,
            
             Exod.
             32.8
             .
             They
             have
             turned
             aside
             quickly
             out
             of
             the
             way
             which
             I
             commanded
             them
             :
             they
             have
             made
             them
             a
             molten
             cal●
             ,
             and
             have
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             have
             sacrificed
             thereunto
             ▪
             and
             said
             ▪
             these
             be
             thy
             Gods
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             which
             have
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             .
             
               Deut.
               4.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             Take
             ye
             therefore
             good
             heed
             unto
             your selves
             ▪
             (
             for
             ye
             saw
             no
             manner
             of
             similitude
             on
             the
             day
             that
             the
             Lord
             spake
             unto
             you
             in
             Horeb
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ▪
             )
             lest
             ye
             corrupt
             your selves
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             a
             graven
             image
             ,
             the
             similitude
             of
             any
             figure
             ,
             the
             likeness
             of
             male
             or
             female
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               Sin
               against
               this
               Commandment
               is
               Will-worship
               ,
               consisting
               in
               the
               addition
               of
               mans
               inventions
               to
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               as
               a
               part
               thereof
               ,
            
             Matth.
             15.9
             .
             But
             in
             vain
             do
             they
             worship
             me
             ,
             teaching
             for
             doctrines
             the
             commandments
             of
             men
             .
             
               Col.
               2.20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             Wherefore
             if
             ye
             be
             dead
             with
             Christ
             from
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             why
             ,
             as
             though
             living
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             ye
             subject
             to
             ordinances
             ,
             (
             Touch
             not
             ,
             taste
             not
             ,
             bandle
             not
             :
             Which
             all
             are
             to
             perish
             with
             the
             using
             )
             after
             the
             commandments
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             :
             which
             things
             have
             indeed
             a
             shew
             of
             wisdom
             in
             will-worship
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             honour
             to
             the
             satisfying
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             if
             those
             additions
             be
             for
             the
             more
             decent
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             allowed
             by
             
               1
               Cor.
               14.40
               .
               Let
               all
               things
               be
               done
               decently
               and
               in
               order
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               That
               Scripture
               commands
               that
               Gods
               Institutions
               be
               regularly
               and
               decently
               performed
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               we
               invent
               Ceremonies
               that
               are
               symbolical
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               more
               decent
               than
               Christ
               left
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             is
             the
             second
             Commandment
             left
             out
             in
             all
             the
             publick
             Offices
             of
             the
             Popish
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               it
               expresly
               condemns
               their
               Idolatrous
               Images
               ,
               kneeling
               at
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               Prayers
               to
               Saints
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Superstitious
               Crosses
               ,
               Surplices
               ,
               Chrisme
               ,
               as
               sinful
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Do
             they
             not
             clear
             themse●ves
             from
             Idolatry
             ,
             by
             telling
             us
             they
             only
             worship
             God
             before
             ,
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Images
             themselves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ▪
               they
               do
               not
               ;
               for
               the
               use
               of
               Images
               in
               Gods
               Worship
               is
               expresly
               condemned
               in
               this
               Commandment
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               would
               excuse
               the
               Papists
               ,
               it
               had
               also
               excused
               the
            
             Israelites
             
               in
               worshipping
               the
               Cal●
            
             .
             Exod.
             32.4
             .
             —
             And
             they
             said
             ,
             these
             〈◊〉
             thy
             Gods
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             that
             brought
             thee
             up
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               annexed
               is
               Gods
               Sovereignty
               ,
            
             I
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               which
               shews
               that
               it
               belongs
               to
               God
               only
               to
               institute
               his
               own
               Worship
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               effectual
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               do
               that
               in
               his
               Worship
               which
               he
               never
               commanded
               ,
               is
               sinful
               and
               dangerous
            
             ;
             Ier.
             7.31
             .
             And
             they
             have
             built
             the
             high
             places
             of
             Toph●t
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             son
             of
             Hinnom
             ,
             to
             burn
             their
             sons
             and
             their
             daughters
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             I
             commanded
             them
             not
             ,
             neither
             came
             it
             into
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               Gods
               Propriety
               in
               us
               ;
               he
               is
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               we
               belong
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               corrupt
               his
               Worship
               ,
               greatly
               aggravates
               our
               Sin
               ,
            
             Hos.
             9.1
             .
             Rejoyce
             not
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             for
             joy
             as
             other
             people
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             gone
             a
             whoring
             from
             thy
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               jealousie
               of
               God
               over
               his
               Worship
               and
               Worshippers
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               sin
               of
               corrupting
               his
               Worship
               ,
               will
               dreadfully
               incense
               his
               wrath
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               ,
            
             Levit.
             
               10.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             And
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             the
             sons
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             took
             either
             of
             them
             his
             censer
             ,
             and
             put
             fire
             thereon
             .
             and
             offered
             strange
             fire
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             them
             not
             .
             And
             there
             went
             out
             fire
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             devoured
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             dyed
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               an
               hainous
               sin
               to
               neglect
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               manner
               he
               hath
               appointed
               us
               to
               Worship
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               Prayer
               ,
            
             Ier.
             10.25
             .
             Pour
             out
             thy
             fury
             upon
             the
             Heathen
             that
             know
             thee
             not
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             families
             that
             call
             not
             on
             thy
             name
             .
             —
             
               Hearing
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             Prov.
             28.9
             .
             He
             that
             turneth
             away
             his
             ear
             from
             hearing
             the
             law
             ,
             even
             his
             prayer
             shall
             be
             abomination
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               that
               suffer
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               preserve
               the
               purity
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               non-conformity
               to
               the
               contrary
               injunctions
               of
               men
               ,
               have
               a
               good
               warrant
               to
               bear
               them
               out
               in
               all
               such
               Sufferings
            
             ;
             Deut.
             4.2
             .
             Ye
             shall
             not
             add
             unto
             the
             word
             which
             I
             command
             you
             ,
             neither
             shall
             you
             diminish
             ought
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             command
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Instruction
             from
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               highly
               sinful
               and
               dangerous
               to
               innovate
               and
               prescribe
               by
               Humane
               Authority
               ,
               such
               symbolical
               Rites
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               never
               appointed
               or
               allowed
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
            
             Matth.
             15.9
             .
             But
             in
             vain
             do
             they
             worship
             me
             ,
             teaching
             for
             doctrines
             the
             commandments
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               how
               much
               Parents
               and
               Children
               are
               obliged
               to
               worship
               God
               constantly
               ,
               spir●tually
               ,
               and
               agreeably
               to
               his
               Will
               revealed
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               jealousie
               of
               God
               will
               visit
               them
               both
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Judgment
               .
               For
               as
               Obedience
               
               entails
               a
               Blessing
               ;
               so
               Disobedience
               entails
               a
               Curse
               on
               Posterity
               ,
            
             Exod.
             
               34
               ,
               14.
            
             
             For
             thou
             shalt
             worship
             no
             other
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             jealous
             ,
             is
             a
             jealous
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           third
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             53.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             third
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             take
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hold
             him
             guiltless
             ,
             that
             taketh
             his
             Name
             in
             vain
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             54.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             third
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             holy
             and
             reverend
             use
             of
             Gods
             Names
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Attributes
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Word
             and
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             55.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             third
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             profaning
             or
             abusing
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             God
             maketh
             himself
             known
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             56.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             third
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             that
             however
             the
             breakers
             of
             this
             Commandment
             may
             escape
             punishment
             from
             men
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             escape
             his
             Righteous
             Iudgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             How
             doth
             this
             Commandment
             differ
             from
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               object
               of
               Worship
               ,
               forbidding
               us
               to
               worship
               any
               other
               but
               God.
               The
               second
               respects
               the
               means
               of
               Worship
               ,
               forbidding
               us
               to
               worship
               God
               by
               any
               other
               means
               than
               what
               he
               hath
               prescribed
               .
               But
               the
               third
               respects
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Worship
               ,
               ●orbidding
               all
               careless
               or
               profane
               use
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               commanding
               an
               holy
               reverence
               from
               us
               in
               all
               our
               solemn
               addresses
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               ordinary
               mention
               of
               his
               Name
               .
            
             Ma●
             .
             1.6
             .
             A
             son
             honoureth
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             servant
             his
             master
             :
             If
             I
             then
             be
             a
             father
             ,
             where
             is
             mine
             honour
             ?
             and
             if
             I
             be
             a
             master
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             unto
             you
             ,
             O
             Priests
             ,
             that
             despise
             my
             name
             :
             And
             ye
             say
             ,
             wherein
             have
             we
             despised
             thy
             name
             ?
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             especially
             required
             in
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               the
               most
               aweful
               and
               reverential
               frame
               of
               our
               hearts
               in
               all
               our
               approaches
               to
               God
            
             ;
             Psal.
             89.7
             .
             God
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             saints
             ;
             and
             to
             he
             had
             in
             reverence
             of
             all
             them
             that
             are
             about
             him
             .
             
               And
               in
               his
               Worship
            
             ,
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
             God
             is
             a
             spirit
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             thing
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A
             ,
             
               It
               requires
               truth
               in
               our
               witness-bearing
               ,
               as
               knowing
               God
               seeth
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               is
               witness
               to
               all
               that
               we
               think
               or
               speak
            
             ;
             Zech.
             5.4
             .
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             forth
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             thief
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             house
             of
             him
             that
             sweareth
             ●alsly
             by
             my
             name
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             thing
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               all
               our
               Appeals
               to
               God
               in
               secret
               or
               doubtful
               matters
               ,
               we
               be
               sure
               that
               the
               Appeal
               be
               necessary
               ,
               aweful
               and
               true
            
             :
             Ier
             17.16
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             hastened
             from
             being
             a
             pastour
             to
             follow
             thee
             ,
             neither
             have
             I
             desired
             the
             woful
             day
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             :
             that
             which
             came
             out
             of
             my
             lips
             was
             right
             before
             thee
             .
             
               Psal.
               139.23
               ,
               24
            
             Search
             me
             ▪
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             heart
             :
             try
             me
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             thoughts
             .
             And
             set
             if
             there
             be
             any
             wicked
             way
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             lead
             me
             in
             the
             way
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             doth
             this
             Commandment
             especially
             forbid
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               and
               condemns
               all
               profane
               Oaths
               as
               most
               injurious
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
            
             Matth.
             
               5.34
               ,
               37.
            
             —
             Swear
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             by
             heaven
             for
             it
             is
             Go●s
             throne
             ,
             &c.
             but
             let
             your
             communication
             be
             yea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             more
             than
             these
             ,
             cometh
             of
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             danger
             of
             profane
             or
             false
             Swearing
             ▪
          
           
             A.
             
               Such
               are
               reckoned
               Enemies
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             139.20
             .
             —
             Thine
             enemies
             take
             thy
             name
             in
             vain
             .
             
               The
               Curse
               of
               God
               enters
               into
               such
               Families
               ,
            
             Zech.
             5.4
             .
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             forth
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             ho●se
             of
             the
             thief
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             house
             of
             him
             that
             sweareth
             falsly
             by
             my
             name
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               them
               guiltless
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             VVhat
             else
             is
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               and
               condemns
               all
               heedless
               wandering
               ,
               and
               drowsie
               performance
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               :
            
             Isa.
             
               29.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             VVherefore
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             this
             people
             drew
             near
             me
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             lips
             do
             honour
             me
             ,
             b●t
             have
             removed
             their
             heart
             far
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             their
             fear
             towards
             me
             is
             taught
             by
             the
             precept
             of
             men
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             behold
             ,
             I
             will
             proceed
             to
             do
             a
             marvellous
             
             work
             amongst
             this
             people
             ,
             even
             a
             marvellous
             work
             and
             a
             wonder
             :
             for
             the
             wisdom
             of
             their
             wise
             men
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             the
             understanding
             of
             their
             prudent
             men
             shall
             be
             hid
             .
             
               And
               2
            
             Kings
             10.31
             .
             But
             Iehu
             took
             no
             heed
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             :
             for
             he
             departed
             not
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             Ieroboam
             ,
             which
             made
             Israel
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             other
             sin
             is
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               light
               and
               irreverent
               use
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               especially
               in
               our
               jests
               ,
               or
               by
               way
               of
               scoffing
               .
            
             Ier.
             17.15
             .
             Behold
             ,
             they
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             let
             it
             come
             nowe
             ,
             
               Jer.
               6.10
            
             .
             —
             Behold
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             unto
             them
             a
             reproach
             :
             they
             have
             no
             delight
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             By
             what
             Argument
             doth
             God
             enforce
             the
             third
             Commandment
             on
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               breakers
               of
               this
               Command
               shall
               surely
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               either
               in
               this
               life
               ,
            
             Deut.
             
               28.58
               ,
               59.
            
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             observe
             to
             do
             all
             the
             words
             of
             this
             law
             ,
             that
             are
             written
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             fear
             this
             glorious
             and
             fearful
             name
             ,
             The
             Lord
             thy
             God
             :
             Then
             the
             Lord
             will
             make
             thy
             plagues
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             the
             plagues
             of
             thy
             seed
             ,
             even
             great
             plagues
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             sore
             sickness
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             continuance
             :
             
               Or
               in
               that
               to
               come
            
             ,
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             But
             after
             thy
             hardness
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             treasurest
             up
             unto
             thy self
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgment
             of
             God
             :
             
               Except
               they
               repent
               and
               reform
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               and
               infinite
               is
               the
               Patience
               of
               God
               in
               forbearing
               provoking
               Sinners
               so
               long
               as
               he
               doth
            
             ;
             Romans
             9.22
             .
             VVhat
             if
             God
             willing
             to
             shew
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             power
             known
             ,
             endured
             with
             much
             long-suffering
             the
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             fitted
             to
             destruction
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             VVhat
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               is
               to
               be
               justified
               in
               the
               severest
               of
               his
               Judgments
               ,
               by
               which
               at
               any
               time
               he
               manifests
               his
               displeasure
               against
               the
               profaneness
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Hos.
             
               4.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Hear
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             controversie
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             ,
             nor
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             the
             land
             .
             By
             swearing
             ,
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             killing
             ,
             and
             stealing
             ,
             and
             committing
             adultery
             ,
             they
             break
             out
             ,
             and
             bloud
             toucheth
             bloud
             .
             Therefore
             shall
             the
             land
             ●ourn
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             dwelleth
             therein
             shall
             languish
             ,
             with
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fowls
             of
             heaven
             ,
             yea
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             sea
             also
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               takes
               special
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               greatly
               delighteth
               in
               them
               that
               fear
               and
               reverence
               his
               Name
            
             ;
             Isa.
             66.5
             .
             Hear
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             that
             tremble
             at
             his
             word
             :
             Your
             brethren
             that
             hated
             you
             ,
             that
             cast
             you
             out
             for
             my
             names
             sake
             ,
             said
             ,
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             glorified
             ;
             but
             he
             shall
             appea●
             to
             your
             joy
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             .
             
               Mal.
               3.16
            
             .
             —
             And
             a
             book
             of
             remembrance
             was
             written
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             thought
             upon
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               Parents
               have
               much
               to
               answer
               for
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               Examples
               teach
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               Negligence
               encourage
               their
               Children
               to
               profane
               Gods
               Name
               .
            
             Ier.
             
               5
               7.
            
             
             How
             shall
             I
             pardon
             thee
             for
             this
             ?
             Thy
             children
             have
             forsaken
             me
             ,
             and
             sworn
             by
             them
             that
             are
             no
             Gods
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           57.
           
           
             WHich
             is
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
          
           ?
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Remember
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           to
           keep
           it
           holy
           :
           Six
           days
           shalt
           thou
           labour
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           thy
           work
           ;
           but
           the
           seventh
           day
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ;
           in
           it
           thou
           shalt
           not
           do
           any
           work
           ,
           thou
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Son
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Daughter
           ,
           thy
           Man-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Maid-servant
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Cattle
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Stranger
           which
           is
           within
           thy
           Gates
           :
           For
           in
           six
           dayes
           the
           Lord
           made
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           in
           them
           is
           ,
           and
           rested
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Lord
           blessed
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           and
           hallowed
           it
           .
           ]
        
         
           Quest.
           58.
           
           
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             keeping
             holy
             to
             God
             ,
             such
             set
             time
             as
             he
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             expresly
             one
             whole
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Quest.
           59.
           
           
             Which
             day
             of
             the
             seven
             hath
             God
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             From
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             God
             hath
             appointed
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ever
             since
             ,
             to
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               What
               special
               marks
               of
               honour
               hath
               God
               set
               upon
               this
               fourth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             God
             hath
             set
             four
             peculiar
             marks
             of
             honour
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               It
               is
               the
               largest
               of
               all
               the
               Commands
               .
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               It
               hath
               a
               solemn
               Memento
               prefixed
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               It
               is
               delivered
               both
               positively
               and
               negatively
               ,
               which
               the
               rest
               are
               not
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               It
               is
               enforced
               with
               more
               Arguments
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Command
               on
               us
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               W●y
               will
               God
               have
               a
               Sabbath
               observed
               on
               Earth
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             God
             will
             have
             a
             Sabbath
             on
             Earth
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             therein
             an
             Emblem
             of
             that
             Eternal
             Sabbath
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             wherein
             his
             people
             shall
             be
             serving
             him
             ,
             and
             praising
             him
             without
             interruption
             ,
             or
             mixture
             of
             any
             other
             business
             throughout
             Eternity
             ;
             H●b
             .
             4.9
             .
             
               There
               remaineth
               therefore
               a
               rest
               to
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Q
             3.
             
             
               For
               what
               other
               Reasons
               will
               God
               have
               a
               Sabbath
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             He
             will
             have
             a
             Sabbath
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
             
               If
               thou
               turn
               away
               thy
               foot
               from
               the
               sabbath
               ,
               from
               doing
               thy
               p●easure
               on
               my
               holy
               day
               ,
               and
               call
               the
               sabbath
               a
               delight
               ,
               the
               holy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               honourable
               ,
               and
               shalt
               honour
               him
               ,
               not
               doing
               thine
               own
               ways
               ,
               nor
               finding
               thine
               own
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               thine
               own
               words
               .
            
             For
             the
             good
             of
             Mens
             Souls
             ;
             Mark
             2.27
             .
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               the
               sabbath
               was
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               not
               man
               for
               the
               sabbath
               .
            
             And
             in
             mercy
             to
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               Is
               this
               Commandment
               Moral
               and
               Perpetual
               ,
               or
               Ceremonial
               and
               Temporary
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             is
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             Moral
             ,
             and
             not
             Ceremonial
             ;
             because
             all
             the
             Reasons
             that
             enforce
             it
             ,
             are
             perpetual
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             continued
             ,
             when
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ceased
             ,
             and
             was
             vanished
             ;
             Matth.
             24.20
             .
             
               But
               pray
               ye
               ,
               that
               your
               flight
               be
               not
               in
               the
               winter
               ,
               neither
               on
               the
               sabbath
               day
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               What
               day
               of
               the
               seven
               is
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             is
             our
             Sabbath
             ,
             since
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ.
             This
             is
             the
             day
             which
             was
             foretold
             to
             be
             our
             Sabbath
             ;
             Psal.
             118.24
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ;
               we
               will
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             hath
             marked
             it
             for
             himself
             by
             setting
             his
             own
             Name
             on
             it
             ;
             Rev.
             1.10
             .
             
               I
               was
               in
               the
               Spirit
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Primitive
             Church
             constantly
             set
             it
             apart
             to
             Religious
             uses
             and
             ends
             ;
             Acts
             20.7
             .
             
               And
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               when
               the
               disciples
               came
               together
               to
               break
               bread
               ,
               Paul
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             16.2
             .
             
               Vpon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               lay
               by
               him
               in
               store
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               prospered
               him
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               no
               gatherings
               when
               I
               come
               .
            
          
           
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               When
               doth
               the
               Christian
               Sabbath
               begin
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             appears
             that
             this
             day
             is
             not
             to
             be
             reckoned
             from
             evening
             to
             evening
             ,
             but
             from
             morning
             to
             morning
             ;
             because
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             must
             begin
             ,
             when
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath
             ended
             ,
             but
             that
             ended
             towards
             the
             morning
             ;
             Matth.
             28.1
             .
             
               In
               the
               end
               of
               the
               sabbath
               ,
               as
               it
               began
               to
               dawn
               ,
               towards
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               came
               Mary
               Magdalene
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Mary
               to
               see
               the
               sepulchre
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               changing
               the
               day
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             solemn
             commemoration
             of
             our
             Redemption
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             translating
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seventh
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ;
             Psal.
             118.24
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ;
               we
               will
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               .
            
             Mark
             16.9
             .
             
               Now
               when
               Iesus
               was
               risen
               early
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               he
               appeared
               first
               to
               Mary
               Magdalene
               ,
               out
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               cast
               seven
               devils
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               Is
               it
               the
               whole
               day
               ,
               or
               only
               some
               hours
               of
               the
               day
               that
               are
               set
               apart
               for
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Not
             a
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             day
             is
             the
             Lords
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             as
             dangerous
             to
             halve
             it
             with
             God
             in
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             Annanias
             and
             Sapphira
             to
             halve
             their
             dedicated
             Goods
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             but
             a
             part
             .
             
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keep
               holy
               the
               sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             is
             the
             Command
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               Is
               there
               any
               other
               day
               holy
               besides
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             No
             day
             but
             this
             is
             holy
             by
             Institution
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             yet
             dayes
             of
             Humiliation
             and
             Thanksgiving
             may
             be
             lawfully
             set
             apart
             by
             men
             on
             a
             Call
             of
             Providence
             ;
             but
             Popish
             Holy-dayes
             are
             not
             warrantable
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             Gal.
             4.10
             .
             
               Ye
               observe
               dayes
               ,
               and
               months
               ,
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               years
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             
               But
               seeing
               every
               day
               should
               be
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               what
               needs
               any
               other
               set
               time
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Though
             Christians
             must
             walk
             every
             day
             with
             God
             ,
             yet
             every
             day
             cannot
             be
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             God
             calls
             us
             to
             other
             Duties
             on
             those
             dayes
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             this
             to
             be
             a
             solemn
             and
             entire
             day
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             
               But
               if
               a
               man
               scruple
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               may
               he
               not
               keep
               both
               dayes
               weekly
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             No
             ;
             for
             then
             by
             doing
             more
             than
             God
             requires
             ,
             he
             breaks
             a
             plain
             Command
             ,
             
               Six
               days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             
               At
               what
               time
               should
               Christians
               be
               up
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               Duties
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             As
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             as
             their
             strength
             will
             permit
             ,
             to
             prepare
             by
             private
             for
             publick
             Duties
             ;
             yet
             the
             publick
             are
             not
             
             to
             be
             entrenched
             on
             by
             private
             Duties
             ;
             Acts
             10.33
             .
             —
             
               Now
               therefore
               are
               we
               all
               here
               present
               before
               God
               ,
               to
               hear
               all
               things
               that
               are
               commanded
               thee
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             60.
             
             HOw
             is
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             Sanctified
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             Sanctified
             by
             an
             holy
             re●ting
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             even
             from
             such
             worldly
             employments
             and
             recreations
             as
             are
             lawful
             on
             other
             days
             ,
             and
             spending
             the
             whole
             time
             in
             the
             publick
             and
             private
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             Worship
             ,
             except
             so
             much
             as
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             works
             of
             necessity
             and
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             61.
             
             What
             are
             the
             Sins
             forbidden
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             omission
             or
             careless
             performance
             of
             the
             Duties
             required
             ,
             and
             the
             profaning
             the
             day
             by
             Idleness
             ,
             or
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             in
             it self
             sinful
             ,
             or
             by
             unnecessary
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             or
             works
             ,
             about
             our
             worldly
             employments
             or
             recreations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             62.
             
             What
             are
             the
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             are
             ,
             Gods
             allowing
             us
             six
             days
             of
             the
             week
             for
             our
             own
             employment
             ,
             his
             challenging
             a
             special
             propriety
             in
             the
             seventh
             ,
             his
             own
             example
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             VVhat
             is
             the
             Rest
             which
             God
             requires
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               not
               a
               meer
               natural
               or
               civil
               ,
               but
               an
               holy
               rest
               ,
               resembling
               the
               rest
               in
               Heaven
               .
               wherein
               the
               Mind
               is
               most
               active
               and
               busie
               in
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               Body
               be
               at
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               not
               wearied
               with
               its
               work
            
             ;
             Rev.
             4.8
             .
             And
             the
             four
             bea●●s
             had
             each
             of
             them
             six
             wings
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             full
             of
             eyes
             within
             ,
             and
             they
             rest
             not
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             saying
             ,
             holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             May
             not
             any
             works
             of
             our
             civil
             Calling
             be
             ordinarily
             done
             on
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               it
               is
               sinful
               to
               put
               our
               hands
               ordinarily
               to
               our
               Callings
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               God
               usually
               punishes
               it
               :
            
             Neh.
             
               13.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             In
             those
             dayes
             saw
             I
             in
             Iudah
             ,
             some
             treading
             wine-presses
             on
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             and
             bringing
             in
             sheaves
             ,
             and
             lading
             asses
             ,
             as
             also
             
             wine
             ,
             grapes
             and
             figs
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             burdens
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             into
             Ierusalem
             on
             the
             sabbath
             day
             ;
             and
             I
             testified
             against
             them
             in
             the
             day
             wherein
             they
             sold
             victuals
             .
             There
             dwelt
             men
             of
             Tyre
             also
             therein
             ,
             which
             brought
             fish
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             ware
             ,
             and
             sold
             on
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             unto
             the
             children
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
             Then
             I
             contended
             with
             the
             nobles
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             What
             evil
             thing
             is
             this
             that
             ye
             do
             ,
             and
             profane
             the
             sabbath
             day
             ?
             Did
             not
             your
             fathers
             thus
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             our
             God
             bring
             all
             this
             evil
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             city
             ?
             yet
             ye
             bring
             more
             wrath
             upon
             Israel
             by
             profaning
             the
             sabbath
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             May
             we
             not
             refresh
             our
             Bodies
             by
             Recreations
             or
             our
             Minds
             by
             thoughts
             of
             Earthly
             Business
             or
             Discourses
             on
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Recreations
               of
               the
               Body
               which
               are
               lawful
               on
               other
               days
               ,
               are
               sinful
               on
               this
               day
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Recreations
               of
               the
               Mind
               allowed
               on
               this
               day
               ,
               are
               Spiritual
               and
               Heavenly
            
             ;
             Isa.
             
               58.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             If
             thou
             turn
             away
             thy
             foot
             from
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             from
             doing
             thy
             pleasure
             on
             my
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             sabbath
             a
             delight
             ,
             the
             holy
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             shalt
             honour
             him
             ,
             not
             doing
             thine
             own
             ways
             ,
             nor
             finding
             thine
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             speaking
             thine
             own
             words
             :
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             delight
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cause
             thee
             to
             ride
             upon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             feed
             thee
             with
             the
             heritage
             of
             Iacob
             thy
             father
             ;
             for
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             works
             may
             lawfully
             be
             done
             on
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christs
               example
               warrants
               works
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               works
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               no
               other
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               12.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             But
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             have
             ye
             not
             read
             what
             David
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             How
             he
             entered
             into
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             the
             shew-bread
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             eat
             ,
             neither
             for
             them
             which
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             priests
             .
             And
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             But
             if
             ye
             had
             known
             what
             this
             meaneth
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             holy
             Duties
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               publick
               Worship
               of
               God
               in
               reading
               and
               hearing
               the
               Word
               preached
            
             ;
             Isa.
             66.23
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             that
             from
             one
             new
             moon
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             sabbath
             to
             another
             ,
             shall
             all
             flesh
             come
             to
             worship
             before
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
               Luke
               4.16
            
             .
             —
             And
             as
             his
             custom
             was
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             synagogue
             on
             the
             sabbath
             day
             ▪
             and
             stood
             up
             for
             to
             read
             .
             
               And
               Prayer
            
             ;
             Acts
             
               16.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             And
             on
             the
             sabbath
             day
             we
             went
             out
             of
             the
             city
             by
             a
             river
             side
             ,
             where
             prayer
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
            
             ;
             Acts
             20.7
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             when
             the
             disciples
             came
             together
             to
             break
             bread
             ,
             Paul
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             At
             private
             Duties
             in
             our
             Families
             required
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             publick
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               publick
               Ordinances
               ,
               but
               God
               requires
               it
               to
               be
               sanctified
               in
               Family
               and
               private
               Duties
            
             ;
             Lev.
             23.3
             .
             —
             But
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             the
             sabbath
             of
             rest
             ,
             an
             holy
             convocation
             ,
             ye
             shall
             do
             no
             work
             therein
             :
             it
             is
             the
             sabbath
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             your
             dwellings
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             With
             what
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             are
             all
             Sabbath
             duties
             ,
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             to
             be
             performed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               to
               be
               performed
               with
               Spiritual
               delight
            
             ;
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
             If
             thou
             turn
             away
             thy
             foot
             from
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             from
             doing
             thy
             pleasure
             on
             my
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             sabbath
             a
             delight
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               all
               grudging
               at
               ,
               and
               weariness
               of
               Spiritual
               exercises
               is
               a
               sin
               forbidden
            
             ;
             Mal.
             1.13
             .
             Ye
             said
             also
             ,
             behold
             what
             a
             weariness
             is
             it
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             snuffed
             at
             it
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             ye
             brought
             that
             which
             was
             torn
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             ▪
             and
             the
             sick
             :
             thus
             ye
             brought
             an
             offering
             ;
             should
             I
             accept
             this
             of
             your
             hand
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ?
             
               Amos
               8.5
            
             .
             When
             will
             the
             new
             moon
             be
             gone
             that
             we
             may
             sell
             corn
             ?
             and
             the
             sabbath
             that
             we
             may
             set
             fo●th
             wheat
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               is
               the
               sufficient
               and
               large
               allowance
               of
               time
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               for
               our
               civil
               Callings
               and
               earthly
               business
               .
               Six
               days
               in
               the
               week
               is
               a
               large
               allowance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             this
             fourth
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               Gods
               sanctifying
               and
               separating
               this
               day
               by
               a
               special
               Command
               and
               Institution
               for
               his
               service
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               profane
               this
               time
               is
               to
               sin
               against
               an
               express
               Divine
               Statute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               third
               Reason
               is
               Gods
               own
               Example
               ,
               who
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               and
               blessed
               this
               day
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               which
               Blessing
               we
               are
               encouraged
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             sanctifie
             this
             day
             in
             our
             own
             persons
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               if
               God
               hath
               put
               any
               under
               our
               Authority
               ,
               their
               profaning
               the
               Sabbath
               will
               become
               our
               sin
               ,
               though
               we
               be
               never
               so
               strict
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               it
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             May
             we
             continue
             our
             civil
             Employments
             to
             the
             last
             moment
             of
             our
             common
             time
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Except
               Necessity
               or
               Mercy
               urge
               us
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               break
               off
               before
               ,
               and
               allow
               some
               time
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             Luke
             23.54
             .
             And
             that
             day
             was
             the
             preparation
             ,
             and
             the
             sabbath
             drew
             on
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             f●om
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               have
               all
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               our
               Sabbath
               transgressions
               ,
               either
               in
               our
               unpreparedness
               for
               it
               ,
               our
               want
               of
               delight
               and
               spirituality
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               due
               government
               of
               our
               Families
               ,
               as
               God
               requires
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christians
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               have
               a
               fair
               occasion
               and
               help
               to
               real●ize
               to
               themselves
               the
               Heavenly
               state
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               to
               live
               abstract
               from
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               to
               be
               all
               in
               all
               to
               them
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             63.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Honour
             thy
             Father
             and
             thy
             Mother
             ,
             that
             thy
             days
             may
             be
             long
             in
             the
             land
             which
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             giveth
             thee
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             64.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             preserving
             the
             Honour
             ,
             and
             performing
             the
             Duties
             belonging
             to
             every
             one
             in
             their
             several
             places
             and
             relations
             ,
             as
             superiors
             ,
             inferiors
             or
             equals
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             65.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             neglecting
             of
             ,
             or
             doing
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             honour
             and
             duty
             which
             belongeth
             to
             every
             one
             in
             their
             several
             places
             and
             relations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             66.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             a
             promise
             of
             long
             life
             and
             prosperity
             (
             as
             far
             as
             it
             shall
             serve
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             good
             )
             to
             all
             such
             as
             keep
             this
             Commandment
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q
               1.
            
             
             What
             Relatives
             are
             directly
             and
             more
             especially
             concerned
             in
             this
             fi●th
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               All
               Superiours
               and
               Inferiours
               are
               concerned
               in
               it
               :
               Especially
               (
               1.
               )
               Political
               Fathers
               and
               their
               Children
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Kings
               and
               Subjects
               :
            
             Mark
             11.10
             .
             Blessed
             be
             the
             kingdom
             of
             our
             father
             David
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               2.
               )
               Spiritual
               Fathers
               and
               their
               Children
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               their
               People
               :
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               4
               15.
            
             
             For
             though
             you
             have
             ten
             thousand
             instr●cters
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             have
             ye
             not
             many
             fathers
             :
             
             for
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             I
             have
             begotten
             you
             through
             the
             gospel
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Natural
               Parents
               and
               their
               Children
            
             ;
             Ephes.
             6.1
             .
             Children
             obey
             your
             parents
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
               (
               4.
               )
               All
               Civil
               Superiours
               and
               Inferiours
               ,
               as
               Husbands
               and
               Wives
               ,
               Masters
               and
               Servants
            
             ;
             Ephes.
             5.22
             .
             Wives
             submit
             your selves
             unto
             your
             own
             husbands
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             And
             Ephes.
             6.5
             .
             Servants
             be
             obedient
             to
             them
             that
             are
             your
             masters
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             Political
             Fathers
             or
             Magistrates
             ,
             to
             their
             Political
             Children
             or
             Subjects
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               the
               people
               over
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               them
               with
               Wisdom
               ;
               2
            
             Chron.
             1.10
             .
             Give
             me
             now
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             go
             out
             and
             come
             in
             before
             this
             people
             .
             
               Justice
               ,
               2
            
             Chron.
             
               19.5.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             And
             ●e
             sit
             judges
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             fenced
             cities
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             city
             by
             city
             .
             And
             he
             said
             to
             the
             judges
             ,
             Take
             heed
             what
             ye
             do
             ;
             for
             ye
             judge
             not
             for
             man
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             with
             you
             in
             the
             judgment
             .
             Wherefore
             now
             let
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             upon
             you
             ,
             take
             heed
             and
             do
             it
             ,
             
               &c.
               And
               Piety
               ,
               2
            
             Sam.
             23.3
             .
             —
             He
             that
             ruleth
             over
             men
             must
             be
             just
             ,
             ruling
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
             
               Carefully
               providing
               for
               their
               Souls
               in
               every
               place
               of
               their
               dominion
               ;
               2
            
             Chron.
             17.9
             .
             And
             they
             taught
             in
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             throughout
             all
             the
             cities
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             taught
             the
             people
             .
             
               And
               for
               their
               common
               outward
               peace
               and
               safety
               ;
               2
            
             Chron.
             17.12
             .
             And
             Iehoshaphat
             waxed
             great
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             ●e
             built
             in
             Iudah
             castles
             and
             cities
             of
             store
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Subjects
             to
             their
             Rulers
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               ;
               1
            
             Tim.
             
               2.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             I
             exhort
             therefore
             ,
             that
             first
             of
             all
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             and
             giving
             of
             thanks
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
             :
             For
             kings
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               To
               honour
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             2.17
             .
             —
             Fear
             God
             ,
             honour
             the
             King.
             
               To
               obey
               their
               just
               Laws
            
             ,
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             Let
             every
             soul
             be
             subject
             unto
             the
             higher
             powers
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               to
               pay
               them
               the
               Tribute
               that
               is
               due
               to
               them
               ,
            
             Rom.
             13.7
             .
             Render
             therefore
             to
             all
             their
             d●es
             ,
             tribute
             to
             whom
             tribute
             is
             due
             ,
             custom
             to
             whom
             custom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Ministers
             to
             their
             people
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Duty
               is
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               feed
               their
               flock
               constantly
               with
               wholesome
               food
               ,
               2
            
             Tim.
             4.2
             .
             Preach
             the
             word
             ,
             be
             instant
             in
             season
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             rebuke
             ,
             reprove
             ,
             exhort
             ,
             with
             all
             long-suffering
             and
             doctrine
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               To
               be
               full
               of
               bowels
               of
               tender
               Affection
               to
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             
               2.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
             But
             we
             were
             gentle
             among
             you
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             nurse
             cheri●heth
             her
             children
             :
             So
             being
             affectionately
             desirous
             of
             you
             ,
             we
             were
             willing
             to
             have
             imparted
             unto
             you
             ,
             not
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God
             
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             because
             ye
             were
             dear
             unto
             us
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
            
             Eph.
             
               1.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             Wherefore
             I
             also
             ,
             after
             I
             heard
             of
             your
             faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             love
             unto
             all
             the
             saints
             ,
             Cease
             not
             to
             give
             thanks
             for
             you
             ,
             making
             mention
             of
             you
             in
             my
             prayers
             .
             
               (
               4.
               )
               To
               watch
               over
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             5.2
             .
             Feed
             the
             flock
             of
             God
             which
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             taking
             the
             oversight
             thereof
             not
             by
             constraint
             ,
             but
             willingly
             ,
             
               &c.
               And
               (
               5.
               )
               To
               walk
               as
               an
               Example
               of
               Godliness
               before
               them
               ,
            
             Tit.
             2.7
             .
             In
             all
             things
             shewing
             thy self
             a
             pattern
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               Duties
               require
               their
               residence
               among
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             5.2
             .
             Feed
             the
             flock
             of
             God
             which
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             peoples
             Duties
             towards
             their
             Ministers
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Duty
               is
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               esteem
               and
               love
               them
               dearly
               for
               their
               works
               sake
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             
               5.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             And
             we
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             to
             know
             them
             which
             labour
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             over
             you
             in
             the
             Lord
             and
             admonish
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             esteem
             them
             very
             highly
             in
             love
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               To
               attend
               on
               the
               Word
               preached
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             2.13
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             also
             thank
             we
             God
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             because
             when
             ye
             received
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ye
             heard
             of
             us
             ,
             ye
             received
             it
             not
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             truth
             )
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               pray
               for
               them
               and
               the
               success
               of
               their
               labours
               ,
            
             Heb.
             13.18
             .
             Pray
             for
             us
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               4.
               )
               Not
               to
               receive
               light
               and
               malicious
               reports
               against
               them
               ▪
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.19
             .
             Against
             an
             elder
             receive
             not
             an
             accusation
             but
             before
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             .
             
               (
               5.
               )
               To
               make
               a
               competent
               and
               comfortable
               provision
               for
               them
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.6
             .
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             taught
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             communicate
             unto
             him
             that
             teacheth
             ▪
             in
             all
             good
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Natural
             Parents
             to
             their
             Children
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               their
               Duty
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               be
               tenderly
               ,
               but
               not
               fondly
               affectionate
               to
               ,
               and
               tender
               over
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             49.15
             .
             Can
             a
             woman
             forget
             her
             sucking
             child
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             have
             compassion
             on
             the
             son
             of
             her
             womb
             ?
             
               (
               2
               )
               To
               educate
               them
               for
               God
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             6.4
             .
             And
             ye
             fathers
             provoke
             not
             your
             chi●dren
             to
             wrath
             ,
             but
             bring
             them
             up
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
               (
               3
               )
               To
               restrain
               their
               Sins
               by
               Correction
               ,
            
             Prov.
             29.15
             .
             The
             rod
             and
             reproof
             give
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             a
             child
             left
             to
             himself
             ,
             bringeth
             his
             mother
             to
             shame
             .
             
               (
               4.
               )
               To
               provide
               for
               their
               livelyhood
               ,
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
             But
             if
             any
             provide
             not
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             those
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             he
             hath
             denied
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             is
             worse
             than
             an
             infidel
             .
             
               (
               5.
               )
               To
               pray
               dayly
               for
               them
               ,
            
             Iob
             1.5
             .
             And
             it
             was
             so
             when
             the
             days
             of
             their
             feasting
             were
             gone
             about
             ,
             that
             Iob
             sent
             and
             sanctified
             them
             ▪
             and
             rose
             up
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             offered
             burnt-offerings
             according
             to
             the
             
             number
             of
             them
             all
             :
             For
             Iob
             said
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             that
             my
             sons
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             cursed
             God
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             Thus
             did
             Job
             continually
             .
             
               (
               6.
               )
               To
               encourage
               them
               with
               endearing
               language
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Godliness
               ,
            
             Prov.
             
               31.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
            
             
             The
             words
             of
             King
             Lemuel
             ,
             the
             prophesie
             that
             his
             mother
             taught
             him
             .
             What
             ,
             my
             son
             !
             and
             what
             the
             son
             of
             my
             womb
             !
             and
             what
             the
             son
             of
             my
             vows
             !
             Give
             not
             thy
             strength
             unto
             women
             ,
             nor
             thy
             wayes
             to
             that
             which
             destroyeth
             kings
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Children
             to
             Parents
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Duty
               is
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               obey
               them
               only
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
             Children
             obey
             your
             parents
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
               (
               2
               )
               To
               reverence
               and
               honour
               them
               ,
            
             Levit.
             19.3
             .
             Ye
             shall
             fear
             every
             man
             his
             mother
             and
             his
             father
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               submit
               to
               their
               Reproofs
               and
               Corrections
               ,
            
             Hebr.
             12.9
             .
             Furthermore
             we
             have
             had
             fathers
             of
             our
             ●flesh
             ,
             which
             corrected
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             gave
             them
             reverence
             .
             
               (
               4.
               )
               To
               provide
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               poor
               and
               needy
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               ability
               ,
            
             Gen.
             47.12
             .
             And
             Ioseph
             nourished
             his
             father
             and
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             fathers
             houshold
             with
             bread
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             families
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             shall
             Children
             do
             ,
             when
             Parents
             abuse
             their
             Authority
             ,
             by
             forbidding
             Duty
             or
             commanding
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               such
               cases
               Children
               are
               to
               obey
               God
               rather
               than
               their
               Parents
               ,
            
             Acts
             4.19
             .
             But
             Peter
             and
             Iohn
             answered
             ▪
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Whether
             it
             be
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             hearken
             unto
             you
             ,
             more
             than
             unto
             God
             ,
             judge
             ye
             .
             
               But
               yet
               to
               manage
               their
               refusals
               of
               Obedience
               with
               all
               Meekness
               and
               Humility
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             duty
             of
             Husbands
             to
             their
             Wives
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               ●uty
               ,
               on
               which
               all
               other
               Duties
               depend
               ,
               is
               cohabitation
               with
               them
               .
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.7
             .
             Likewise
             ye
             husbands
             ,
             dwell
             with
             them
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               nothing
               can
               make
               this
               Duty
               void
               ,
               but
               a
               lawful
               divorce
               for
               Adultery
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               5.31
               ,
               32.
            
             —
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             put
             away
             his
             wife
             ,
             saving
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             fornication
             ,
             causeth
             her
             to
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             Husbands
             second
             Duty
             to
             his
             Wife
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               True
               and
               hearty
               love
               to
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.25
             .
             Husbands
             love
             your
             wives
             ,
             even
             as
             Christ
             also
             loved
             the
             church
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             it
             .
             
               Evidencing
               it self
               in
               careful
               provision
               for
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             7.33
             .
             But
             he
             that
             is
             married
             ,
             careth
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             please
             his
             wife
             .
             
               But
               especially
               to
               their
               Souls
               in
               winning
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               1
            
             Cor
             :
             7.16
             .
             —
             Or
             how
             knowest
             thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             save
             thy
             wife
             ?
             
               And
               building
               them
               up
               in
               Christ
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.7
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             ye
             husbands
             ,
             dwell
             with
             them
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             giving
             honour
             unto
             the
             wife
             ,
             as
             
             unto
             the
             weaker
             vessel
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             heirs
             together
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             your
             prayers
             be
             not
             hindred
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Wives
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               their
               Duty
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               their
               own
               Husbands
            
             ;
             Eph.
             
               5.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             Wives
             submit
             your selves
             unto
             your
             own
             husbands
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             For
             the
             husband
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             even
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               (
               2
               )
               To
               reverence
               them
            
             ;
             Eph.
             5.33
             .
             —
             And
             the
             wife
             see
             that
             she
             reverence
             her
             husband
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               express
               their
               Reverence
               in
               suitable
               Words
               and
               Actions
               ;
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.6
             .
             Even
             as
             Sarah
             obeyed
             Abraham
             ,
             calling
             him
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               4.
               )
               To
               be
               faithful
               to
               them
            
             ;
             Prov.
             31.12
             .
             She
             will
             do
             him
             good
             and
             not
             evil
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             her
             life
             .
             
               (
               5.
               )
               To
               adorn
               their
               Relation
               with
               meekness
               and
               quietness
               of
               Spirit
               ;
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.4
             :
             But
             let
             it
             be
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             that
             which
             is
             not
             corruptible
             ,
             even
             the
             ornament
             of
             a
             meek
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             of
             great
             price
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             Servants
             to
             their
             Masters
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               their
               Duty
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               be
               faithful
               in
               all
               things
               committed
               to
               their
               charge
            
             ;
             Tit.
             2.10
             .
             Not
             purloining
             ,
             but
             shewing
             all
             good
             fidelity
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               2.
               )
               To
               honour
               them
               in
               all
               respectful
               Words
               and
               Carriages
               ;
               1
            
             Tim.
             6.1
             .
             Let
             as
             many
             servants
             as
             are
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             count
             their
             own
             masters
             worthy
             of
             all
             honour
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               bear
               patiently
               their
               rebukes
               ;
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               2.18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             Servants
             ,
             be
             subject
             to
             your
             masters
             with
             all
             fear
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             the
             good
             and
             gentle
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             froward
             .
             For
             this
             is
             thank-worthy
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             for
             conscience
             toward
             God
             ,
             endure
             grief
             ,
             suffering
             wrongfully
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Duty
             of
             Masters
             to
             their
             Servants
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               first
               Duty
               is
               to
               rule
               over
               them
               with
               gentleness
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               terrour
               and
               rigour
            
             ;
             Eph.
             6.9
             .
             And
             ye
             masters
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             things
             unto
             them
             ,
             forbearing
             ●oreatning
             :
             Knowing
             that
             your
             master
             also
             is
             in
             heaven
             ▪
             neither
             is
             there
             respect
             of
             persons
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Duty
             of
             Masters
             to
             their
             Servants
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               pay
               them
               their
               Wages
               fully
               and
               without
               delay
               ▪
            
             Deut.
             
               24.14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             oppress
             an
             hired
             servant
             that
             is
             peer
             and
             needy
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             of
             thy
             brethren
             ,
             or
             of
             thy
             strangers
             that
             are
             in
             thy
             land
             within
             thy
             gates
             .
             At
             his
             day
             thou
             shalt
             give
             him
             ●is
             hire
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             sun
             go
             down
             upon
             it
             ,
             f●r
             he
             is
             poor
             ,
             and
             setteth
             his
             heart
             upon
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             cry
             against
             thee
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             sin
             unto
             thee
             .
             
               And
               to
               provide
               Food
               for
               them
               convenient
            
             ;
             Prov.
             27.27
             .
             And
             thou
             shalt
             have
             goats-milk
             enough
             for
             thy
             ●●od
             ,
             for
             the
             food
             of
             thy
             houshold
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             for
             thy
             maidens
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Duty
             of
             Masters
             to
             their
             Servants
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               The
               third
               and
               principal
               Duty
               is
               to
               engage
               them
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               ,
               to
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
            
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             Gen.
             18.19
             .
             For
             I
             know
             him
             that
             he
             will
             command
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             his
             houshold
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             keep
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               &c.
               And
            
             Ioshua
             ,
             
               Josh.
               24.15
            
             .
             —
             But
             as
             for
             me
             and
             my
             house
             ,
             we
             will
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           sixth
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             67.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             sixth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             68.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             sixth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             requireth
             all
             lawful
             endeavours
             to
             preserve
             our
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             69.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             sixth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             our
             own
             life
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             unjustly
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             tendeth
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             natural
             order
             of
             these
             Commandments
             in
             the
             second
             Table
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               these
               Commands
               God
               begins
               with
               the
               nearest
               concern
               of
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               Life
               ,
            
             Iob
             2.4
             .
             —
             Skin
             for
             skin
             ,
             yea
             all
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             will
             he
             give
             for
             his
             life
             .
             
               Next
               to
               that
               his
               Command
               guards
               his
               nearest
               Relative
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               best
               outward
               comfort
               is
               to
               rise
               ,
               his
               Wife
            
             ▪
             Mark
             10.8
             .
             And
             they
             twain
             shall
             be
             one
             flesh
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               After
               that
               his
               good
               Name
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               precious
               to
               him
            
             ▪
             Eccles.
             7.1
             .
             A
             good
             name
             is
             better
             than
             precious
             oyntment
             .
             
               And
               then
               his
               Goods
               ,
               which
               support
               his
               life
               ,
            
             Isa.
             3.1
             .
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             hasts
             ,
             doth
             take
             away
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             from
             Iudah
             ,
             the
             ●●ay
             and
             the
             staff
             ,
             the
             whole
             stay
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             stay
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             far
             doth
             this
             Command
             extend
             it self
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               prohibits
               all
               Cruelt●
               ,
               and
               commands
               all
               Help
               ,
               Care
               ,
               and
               Pity
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               Mens
               hearts
               and
               hands
               can
               go
               ,
               for
               the
               relief
               and
               preservation
               of
               others
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.96
             .
             —
             But
             thy
             commandment
             is
             exceeding
             broad
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             Doth
             this
             Command
             respect
             only
             the
             outward
             action
             ,
             or
             also
             the
             inward
             passion
             of
             the
             Soul
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               It
               respects
               and
               bridles
               the
               inward
               Passion
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               outward
               Actions
               ;
               as
               Hatred
               ,
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.15
             .
             Whosoever
             hateth
             his
             brother
             is
             a
             murderer
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               causless
               Anger
            
             ,
             Matth.
             5.22
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             is
             angry
             with
             his
             brother
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             judgment
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Doth
             this
             Command
             only
             respect
             the
             lives
             of
             others
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               primarily
               respects
               our
               own
               lives
               ,
               and
               forbids
               us
               all
               things
               that
               tend
               to
               the
               shortening
               and
               ruin
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.29
             .
             For
             no
             man
             ever
             yet
             hated
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             but
             nourisheth
             and
             cherisheth
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Lord
             the
             church
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             many
             ways
             may
             men
             sin
             against
             this
             Command
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             their
             own
             lives
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               Man
               sinneth
               against
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               destroying
               himself
               ,
               as
               the
               Jaylour
               would
               have
               done
               .
            
             Acts
             16.27
             .
             And
             the
             keeper
             of
             the
             prison
             awaking
             out
             of
             his
             sleep
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             prison
             doors
             open
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             killed
             himself
             ,
             supposing
             that
             the
             prisoners
             had
             been
             fled
             ;
             
               But
               by
               refusing
               Food
               or
               Physick
               to
               preserve
               Life
               ,
               or
               macerating
               our
               Bodies
               with
               excessive
               Sorrows
               .
               2
            
             Cor.
             7.10
             .
             —
             But
             the
             sorrow
             of
             the
             world
             worketh
             death
             ,
             or
             envy
             at
             others
             felicity
             :
             
               Prov.
               14.30
            
             .
             —
             But
             envy
             the
             rottenness
             of
             the
             bones
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             are
             men
             guilty
             of
             murther
             with
             respect
             to
             others
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Murther
               with
               respect
               to
               others
               ,
               may
               be
               either
               with
               relation
               to
               their
               Bodies
            
             ;
             Numb
             .
             35.30
             .
             Whoso
             killeth
             any
             person
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Or
               to
               their
               Souls
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               heinous
               murder
               in
               the
               World
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             3.18
             .
             When
             I
             say
             unto
             the
             wicked
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sure●y
             dye
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             him
             not
             warning
             ,
             nor
             speakest
             to
             warn
             the
             wicked
             from
             his
             wicked
             way
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             the
             same
             wicked
             man
             shall
             dye
             in
             his
             iniquity
             ;
             but
             his
             blood
             will
             I
             require
             at
             thine
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Is
             all
             destruction
             of
             anothers
             Life
             ,
             murder
             in
             the
             account
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               if
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               Person
               be
               taken
               away
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Justice
            
             ▪
             Gen.
             9.6
             .
             Whoso
             sheddeth
             mans
             blood
             ,
             by
             man
             shall
             his
             blood
             be
             shed
             .
             
               Or
               in
               a
               just
               and
               necessary
               War
               ,
            
             Iudges
             5.23
             .
             Curse
             ye
             Meroz
             (
             said
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             )
             curse
             ye
             bitterly
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ;
             becau●e
             they
             came
             not
             to
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Lord
             against
             the
             mighty
             .
             
               Or
               by
               pure
               Accident
            
             ,
             Deut.
             19.5
             .
             As
             when
             a
             man
             goeth
             into
             the
             wood
             with
             his
             neighbour
             to
             hew
             wood
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             fetcheth
             a
             stroke
             with
             the
             axe
             to
             cut
             down
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             slippeth
             from
             the
             helve
             ,
             and
             lighteth
             upon
             his
             neighbour
             that
             he
             dye
             ,
             he
             shall
             flee
             unto
             one
             of
             those
             cities
             ,
             and
             live
             .
             
               Or
               in
               self
               defence
            
             ,
             Ex●d
             .
             22.2
             .
             If
             a
             thief
             be
             found
             
             breaking
             up
             ,
             and
             be
             smitten
             that
             he
             dye
             ,
             there
             shall
             no
             blood
             be
             shed
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             other
             way
             of
             breaking
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               is
               :
               Innocents
               may
               be
               murdered
               under
               the
               forms
               and
               solemnities
               both
               of
               Justice
               and
               Religion
               .
               So
            
             Naboth
             
               was
               murdered
               by
            
             Iezebel
             ,
             1
             Kings
             
               21.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             They
             proclaimed
             a
             fast
             ,
             and
             sit
             Naboth
             on
             high
             among
             the
             people
             .
             And
             there
             came
             in
             two
             men
             children
             of
             Belia●
             ,
             and
             sat
             before
             him
             :
             And
             the
             men
             of
             Belial
             witnessed
             against
             him
             ,
             even
             against
             Naboth
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Naboth
             did
             blaspheme
             God
             and
             the
             King.
             Then
             they
             carried
             him
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             stoned
             him
             with
             stones
             that
             he
             dyed
             .
             
               And
               the
               Martyrs
               by
               bloody
               Papists
               .
               And
               this
               strongly
               proves
               a
               day
               of
               Judgment
            
             ▪
             Eccles.
             
               3.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             And
             moreover
             ,
             I
             saw
             under
             the
             sun
             the
             place
             of
             judgment
             ,
             that
             wickedness
             was
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             iniquity
             was
             there
             .
             I
             said
             in
             mine
             heart
             ,
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             wicked
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             time
             there
             for
             every
             purpose
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             work
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Are
             Duels
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ▪
               they
               are
               ,
               for
               whatever
               point
               of
               Honour
               be
               touched
               ,
               or
               whatever
               Provocation
               be
               given
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               to
               be
               our
               own
               avengers
            
             ;
             Rom.
             12.19
             .
             Dearly
             beloved
             ,
             avenge
             not
             your selves
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               1●
            
             .
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               his
               protecting
               Law
               ,
               and
               for
               Humane
               Laws
               grounded
               upon
               his
               Law
               for
               the
               protection
               of
               our
               Lives
            
             ;
             Rom.
             13.4
             .
             —
             For
             he
             is
             the
             minister
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             revenger
             to
             execute
             wrath
             ,
             upon
             him
             that
             doth
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               that
               are
               guilty
               of
               this
               Sin
               ,
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               and
               afflicted
               :
               For
               it
               's
               a
               crying
               Sin
               ,
            
             Gen.
             4.10
             .
             —
             The
             voice
             of
             thy
             brothers
             blood
             cryeth
             unto
             me
             from
             the
             ground
             .
             
               Yet
               not
               to
               despair
               of
               Mercy
               upon
               true
               Repentance
               .
            
             Manasseth
             
               shed
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               pardoned
               upon
               Repentance
               ,
               2
            
             Kin.
             21.16
             .
             Moreover
             Manasseth
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             very
             much
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             f●●●ed
             Ierusalem
             from
             one
             end
             to
             another
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What●s
             the
             third
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               all
               Men
               watch
               against
               Pride
               ,
               Passion
               ,
               Malice
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               from
               which
               this
               horrid
               Sin
               proceeds
            
             ▪
             Matth.
             
               15.18
               ,
               19.
            
             —
             For
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             proceed
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             murders
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           seventh
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             70.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             seventh
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             Adultery
             ]
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             71.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             seventh
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             own
             and
             our
             Neighbours
             chastity
             in
             heart
             ,
             speech
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             72.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             seventh
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             unchast
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             and
             actions
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Duty
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Duty
               required
               in
               this
               Commandment
               is
               ▪
               the
               preservation
               of
               our
               own
               Chastity
               in
               heart
               ,
               lip
               ,
               and
               life
               ;
               1
            
             Thess.
             4.3.4
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             abstain
             from
             fornication
             .
             That
             every
             one
             of
             you
             should
             know
             how
             to
             possess
             his
             vessel
             in
             sanctification
             and
             honour
             .
             And
             Eph.
             4.29
             .
             Let
             no
             corrupt
             communication
             proceed
             out
             of
             your
             mouth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             must
             we
             preserve
             our
             own
             Chastity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               our
               Bodies
               are
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               6.15
               ,
               19.
            
             
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             your
             bodies
             are
             the
             membe●s
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Shall
             I
             then
             take
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             members
             of
             an
             harlot
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
             What
             know
             ye
             not
             that
             your
             body
             is
             the
             temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             not
             your
             own
             ?
             
               And
               it
               is
               the
               express
               charge
               of
               God
               that
               they
               be
               kept
               pure
               and
               clean
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             
               4.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             For
             this
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             abstain
             from
             fornication
             .
             That
             every
             one
             of
             you
             should
             know
             how
             to
             possess
             his
             vessel
             in
             sanctification
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Reason
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               evil
               of
               it
               to
               our selves
               :
               As
               (
               1.
               )
               It
               injures
               the
               Body
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
             —
             He
             that
             committeth
             fornication
             ,
             sinneth
             against
             his
             own
             body
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               It
               levels
               us
               with
               the
               Heathen
               ,
            
             Eph.
             
               4.17
               ,
               19.
            
             
             This
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             and
             testifie
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ye
             henceforth
             walk
             not
             as
             other
             Gentiles
             walk
             ,
             —
             Who
             being
             past
             feeling
             ,
             have
             given
             themselves
             over
             unto
             lasciviousness
             ,
             to
             work
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             greediness
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Dishonours
               our
               Names
            
             ;
             Prov.
             
               6.32
               ,
               33.
            
             
             But
             whoso
             committeth
             adultery
             with
             a
             
             woman
             ,
             —
             a
             wound
             and
             dishonour
             shall
             he
             get
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               4.
               )
               Scatters
               our
               Estates
               ,
            
             Prov.
             5.10
             .
             Lest
             strangers
             be
             filled
             with
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             and
             thy
             labours
             be
             in
             the
             house
             of
             strangers
             .
             
               (
               5.
               )
               Destroyeth
               the
               Soul
            
             ;
             Prov.
             6.32
             .
             —
             He
             that
             doth
             it
             ,
             destroyeth
             his
             own
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             Age
             is
             most
             incident
             to
             this
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Youthful
               Age
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               be
               drawn
               into
               this
               Sin
            
             ;
             Prov.
             7.7
             .
             And
             behold
             among
             the
             simple
             ones
             ▪
             I
             discerned
             among
             the
             youths
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             void
             of
             understanding
             .
             
               And
               2
            
             Tim.
             2.22
             .
             Flu
             also
             youthful
             lusts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             far
             doth
             this
             Command
             extend
             it self
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               extends
               it self
               to
               the
               Heart
               ,
               Mind
               and
               Fancy
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Body
               and
               external
               Actions
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.28
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             looketh
             on
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             lu●t
             after
             her
             ,
             hath
             committed
             adultery
             with
             her
             already
             in
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             usual
             inducements
             to
             this
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               usual
               inducements
               to
               this
               Sin
               are
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               Idleness
               and
               fulness
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
            
             Ez●k
             .
             
               16.49
               ,
               50.
            
             
             Behold
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             iniquity
             of
             thy
             si●er
             Sodom
             ;
             Pride
             ,
             fuln●ss
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             idleness
             was
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             daughters
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               2.
               )
               Wanton
               Gestures
               ,
            
             Isa.
             3.16
             .
             More●ver
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             because
             the
             daughters
             of
             Zion
             are
             ha●ghty
             ,
             and
             walk
             with
             s●retched
             ●orth
             necks
             ,
             and
             wanton
             e●es
             ,
             walking
             and
             mincing
             as
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             tinkling
             with
             their
             feet
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Filthy
               Communication
            
             ,
             Eph.
             5.4
             .
             Neither
             filthin●ss
             ,
             nor
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             nor
             jesting
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             convenient
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Remedy
             against
             this
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               Remedy
               and
               the
               most
               effectual
               is
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               within
               us
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               and
               rule
               us
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.16
             .
             —
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             not
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Remedy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               keeping
               of
               a
               strict
               wa●ch
               over
               the
               Heart
               ,
            
             Prov.
             4.23
             .
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               over
               the
               external
               Senses
               .
            
             Iob
             31.1
             .
             I
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             mine
             eyes
             :
             why
             then
             should
             I
             think
             upon
             a
             maid
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What●s
             the
             third
             Remedy
             against
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Deep
               and
               serious
               consideration
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               this
               Sin
               ,
               and
               what
               God
               threatens
               against
               Adulterers
               ,
            
             Hebr.
             13.4
             .
             —
             Who●emongers
             and
             adulterers
             God
             will
             judge
             .
             
               1
               Cor.
               6.9
               ,
               10.
            
             —
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             n●i●her
             fornic●tors
             ,
             nor
             idolaters
             ,
             nor
             adulterers
             ,
             nor
             effeminat●
             —
             shall
             inherit
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God.
             
               And
               how
               he
               describes
               them
            
             ,
             Prov.
             22.14
             .
             The
             mouth
             of
             strange
             women
             is
             a
             deep
             pit
             ;
             ●e
             that
             is
             abhorred
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             fact
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Remedy
             against
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Prayer
             ,
             Psal.
             119.37
             .
             Turn
             away
             mine
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             vanity
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               to
               evidence
               our
               sincerity
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               we
               must
               study
               to
               shun
               all
               occasions
               of
               this
               Sin
               ,
            
             Psal.
             18.23
             .
             I
             was
             also
             upright
             before
             him
             :
             and
             I
             kept
             my self
             from
             mine
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               What
               cause
               those
               have
               to
               bless
               God
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               kept
               from
               this
               Sin
               ;
               though
               the
               best
               ought
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               their
               heart
               pollutions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               it
               warn
               Parents
               to
               do
               what
               in
               them
               lyes
               to
               prevent
               the
               ruin
               of
               their
               Children
               by
               this
               Sin
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               By
               filling
               their
               heads
               and
               hands
               with
               lawful
               business
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               serious
               Admonitions
               and
               Prayers
               for
               them
               .
               (
               3.
               )
               By
               keeping
               them
               from
               vain
               and
               tempting
               Company
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               By
               disposing
               them
               seasonably
               in
               suitable
               Marriage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               those
               that
               are
               defiled
               with
               this
               Sin
               ,
               repent
               seriously
               of
               it
               ,
               as
            
             David
             did
             ,
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
             Make
             me
             to
             hear
             joy
             and
             gladness
             ,
             that
             the
             bones
             which
             tho●
             hast
             broken
             may
             rejoyce
             .
             
               And
               apply
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               ;
               for
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             And
             such
             were
             some
             of
             you
             :
             but
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           eighth
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             73.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             eighth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             steal
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             74.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             eighth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             lawful
             procuring
             and
             furthering
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             outward
             Estate
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             75.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             eighth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             whatsoever
             doth
             or
             may
             ,
             unjustly
             hinder
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             our
             Neighbours
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             outward
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             presupposed
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               presupposeth
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               every
               Man
               a
               propriety
               in
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Mans
               Goods
               are
               common
               to
               
               others
               ,
               except
               by
               his
               consent
               in
               times
               and
               cases
               extraordinary
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.44
             .
             And
             all
             that
             believed
             were
             together
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             things
             common
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               of
               every
               Man
               diligence
               in
               a
               lawful
               Calling
               ,
               to
               get
               and
               preserve
               an
               Estate
               for
               his
               own
               and
               others
               good
               ,
            
             Prov.
             13.11
             .
             —
             He
             that
             gathereth
             by
             labour
             ,
             shall
             increase
             .
             
               Eph.
               4.28
            
             .
             —
             But
             rather
             let
             him
             labour
             ,
             working
             with
             his
             hands
             the
             thing
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             to
             give
             to
             him
             that
             needeth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             else
             is
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               us
               not
               only
               to
               get
               and
               keep
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               in
               a
               lawful
               manner
               ,
               but
               to
               distribute
               and
               communicate
               them
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               want
               ,
               and
               not
               cast
               them
               into
               temptations
               of
               sin
               or
               inevitable
               ruin
               ,
            
             Isa.
             58.10
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             draw
             out
             thy
             soul
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             afflicted
             soul
             :
             then
             shall
             thy
             light
             rise
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             thy
             darkness
             be
             as
             the
             noon-day
             .
             
               1
               John
               3.17
            
             .
             But
             whoso
             hath
             this
             worlds
             good
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             brother
             hath
             need
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             up
             his
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             from
             him
             ,
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             VVhat
             else
             is
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               in
               every
               Man
               a
               publick
               Spirit
               to
               procure
               and
               promote
               the
               good
               and
               prosperity
               of
               others
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             10.24
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             seek
             his
             own
             ;
             but
             every
             man
             anothers
             wealth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             e●se
             is
             required
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               It
               requires
               restitution
               of
               all
               Goods
               unjustly
               gotten
               ,
               or
               taken
               from
               others
               ,
            
             Levit.
             6.4
             .
             Then
             it
             shall
             be
             because
             he
             hath
             sinned
             and
             is
             guilty
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             restore
             that
             which
             he
             took
             violently
             away
             ,
             or
             the
             thing
             which
             he
             hath
             deceitfully
             gotten
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               restoring
               of
               Pawns
               and
               Pledges
               ,
               when
               it
               's
               due
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             18.7
             .
             And
             hath
             not
             oppressed
             any
             ,
             but
             hath
             restored
             to
             the
             debtor
             his
             pledge
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Or
               things
               lost
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               discover
               the
               true
               Owners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               couzening
               and
               cheating
               of
               others
               in
               our
               dealings
               and
               civil
               commerce
               with
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             4.6
             .
             That
             no
             man
             go
             beyond
             and
             defraud
             his
             brother
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
             &c.
             Prov.
             26.28
             .
             A
             lying
             tongue
             hateth
             those
             that
             are
             afflicted
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             flattering
             mouth
             worketh
             ruin
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             thing
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               exaction
               and
               oppression
               of
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               by
               going
               beyond
               them
               ,
               or
               working
               on
               their
               necessities
               ,
               or
               detaining
               their
               dues
            
             ;
             Lev.
             25.14
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             sell
             ought
             unto
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             burest
             ought
             of
             thy
             neighbours
             hand
             ,
             ye
             shall
             not
             oppress
             one
             another
             .
             
               Prov.
               24.28
               ,
               29.
            
             
             Be
             not
             a
             witness
             against
             thy
             
             neighbour
             without
             cause
             :
             and
             deceive
             not
             with
             thy
             lips
             .
             Say
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             so
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             me
             .
             I
             will
             render
             to
             the
             man
             according
             to
             his
             work
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             thing
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               unlawful
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               better
               than
               Theft
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
            
             Mic.
             
               6.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             Are
             there
             yet
             the
             treasures
             of
             wickedness
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             the
             scant
             measure
             that
             is
             abominable
             ?
             Shall
             I
             count
             them
             pure
             with
             the
             wicked
             ballances
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             bag
             of
             deceitful
             weights
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               Family
               frauds
               by
               Children
               ,
            
             Prov.
             28.24
             .
             Whoso
             robbeth
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             transgression
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             companion
             of
             a
             destroyer
             .
             
               Or
               Servants
            
             ,
             Tit.
             
               2.9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             Exhort
             servants
             to
             be
             obedient
             unto
             their
             own
             masters
             ,
             —
             Not
             purloining
             ,
             but
             shewing
             all
             good
             fidelity
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fifth
             thing
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               tempting
               of
               ,
               or
               encouraging
               others
               to
               defraud
               those
               who
               have
               any
               trust
               committed
               to
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             50.18
             .
             When
             thou
             sawest
             a
             thief
             ,
             then
             thou
             consentedst
             with
             him
             .
             
               Prov.
               29.24
            
             .
             Whoso
             is
             partner
             with
             a
             thief
             ,
             hateth
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             sixth
             thing
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               anothers
               Goods
               by
               open
               Robbery
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               ,
            
             Iob
             5.5
             —
             And
             the
             robber
             swalloweth
             up
             their
             sub●tance
             .
             
               Or
               clandestinely
               and
               privately
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             4.15
             .
             But
             let
             none
             of
             you
             suffer
             as
             a
             murderer
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             thief
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               brings
               Mens
               Souls
               ,
               Bodies
               and
               Estates
               under
               the
               Curse
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Zech.
             
               5.
               
               ●
               ,
               4.
            
             
             Then
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             curse
             that
             goeth
             forth
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             :
             for
             every
             one
             that
             stealeth
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             according
             to
             it
             :
             —
             I
             will
             bring
             it
             ●orth
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             thief
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               all
               that
               are
               guilty
               of
               this
               sin
               repent
               ,
               and
               restore
               ,
               as
               they
               expect
               Mercy
               from
               God
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.28
             .
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             ,
             steal
             no
             more
             ,
             &c.
             Luke
             19.8
             .
             And
             Z●cheus
             stood
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             Lord
             ,
             the
             half
             of
             my
             goods
             I
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             taken
             away
             any
             thing
             from
             any
             man
             by
             false
             accusation
             ,
             I
             restore
             him
             four
             fold
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               excite
               all
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               a
               competency
               of
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               bless
               God
               for
               keeping
               them
               from
               the
               temptations
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
            
             Prov.
             
               30.8
               ,
               9.
            
             —
             Give
             me
             
             neither
             poverty
             nor
             riches
             ,
             feed
             me
             with
             food
             convenient
             for
             me
             :
             lest
             I
             be
             full
             and
             deny
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
             or
             lest
             I
             be
             poor
             and
             steal
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             name
             of
             my
             God
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           ninth
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             76.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             bear
             false
             witne●s
             against
             thy
             Neighbour
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             77.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             requireth
             ,
             the
             maintaining
             and
             promoting
             of
             Truth
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             own
             and
             our
             Neighbours
             good
             names
             ,
             especially
             in
             witness-bearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             78.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             whatsoever
             is
             prejudicial
             to
             truth
             ,
             or
             injurious
             to
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             our
             Neighbours
             good
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             general
             scope
             and
             aim
             of
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               ninth
               Command
               aimes
               chiefly
               at
               the
               preservation
               and
               promoting
               of
               Truth
               amongst
               Men
               ,
            
             Zech.
             8.16
             .
             —
             Speak
             ye
             every
             man
             the
             truth
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               This
               being
               of
               indispensable
               necessity
               to
               the
               subsistence
               and
               welfare
               of
               Humane
               Society
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.25
             .
             Wherefore
             p●tting
             away
             lying
             ,
             speak
             every
             man
             truth
             with
             his
             neig●b●ur
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             members
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             required
             particularly
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               This
               Command
               requires
               every
               Man
               to
               take
               care
               of
               preserving
               his
               own
               good
               Name
               ,
               by
               ordering
               his
               Conversation
               in
               universal
               Integrity
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             
               3.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             But
             sanctifie
             the
             Lord
             God
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             alwayes
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             to
             every
             man
             that
             asketh
             you
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             hope
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             with
             meekness
             and
             fear
             :
             Having
             a
             good
             conscience
             ▪
             that
             whereas
             they
             speak
             evil
             of
             you
             as
             of
             evil
             doers
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             that
             falsly
             accuse
             your
             good
             conversation
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             thing
             required
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               all
               due
               care
               to
               preserve
               the
               good
               Name
               and
               Honour
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               own
               ;
               for
               Christians
               are
               not
               to
               be
               of
               narrow
               and
               private
               Spirits
               ,
               which
               center
               only
               in
               
               their
               own
               interests
               and
               concernments
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.4
             .
             Look
             not
             every
             man
             on
             his
             own
             things
             ;
             but
             every
             man
             also
             on
             the
             things
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             are
             we
             to
             preserve
             the
             good
             Names
             of
             others
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               to
               preserve
               the
               good
               Names
               of
               othes
               by
               an
               inward
               esteem
               of
               all
               the
               good
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
             —
             In
             lowliness
             of
             mi●d
             let
             each
             esteem
             other
             better
             than
             themselves
             .
             
               And
               manifesting
               our
               inward
               esteem
               of
               them
               by
               a
               wise
               and
               seasonable
               expression
               thereof
               for
               their
               encouragement
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               Godliness
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.8
             .
             First
             I
             thank
             my
             God
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             for
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             your
             faith
             is
             spoken
             of
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             else
             are
             we
             to
             defend
             other
             Mens
             Names
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               our
               readiness
               to
               receive
               with
               joy
               the
               reports
               of
               that
               good
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               3
            
             Epist.
             Iohn
             3.
             
             For
             I
             rejoyced
             greatly
             when
             the
             brethren
             came
             and
             testified
             of
             the
             truth
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             even
             as
             thou
             walkest
             in
             the
             truth
             .
             
               And
               discountenancing
               all
               reproaches
               maliciously
               vented
               against
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             15.3
             .
             —
             Nor
             taketh
             up
             a
             reproach
             against
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             But
             what
             if
             the
             report
             be
             evidently
             true
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               that
               case
               we
               are
               to
               grieve
               for
               their
               miscarriages
               ,
               as
               the
               effect
               and
               fruit
               of
               our
               love
               to
               their
               Souls
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             2.4
             .
             For
             out
             of
             much
             affliction
             and
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             I
             wrote
             unto
             you
             with
             many
             tears
             ,
             not
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             grieved
             ,
             but
             that
             ye
             might
             know
             the
             love
             which
             I
             have
             more
             abundantly
             unto
             you
             .
             
               And
               to
               discharge
               our
               Duties
               privately
               and
               faithfully
               in
               order
               to
               their
               recovery
               ,
            
             Mat.
             
               18.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             thy
             brother
             shall
             trespass
             against
             thee
             ,
             go
             and
             tell
             him
             his
             fault
             between
             thee
             and
             him
             alone
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Winking
               at
               and
               concealing
               in
               love
               their
               lesser
               and
               common
               infirmities
               ;
               1
               Pet.
               4.8
               .
            
             And
             above
             all
             things
             have
             fervent
             cha●ity
             among
             your selves
             :
             for
             charity
             shall
             cover
             the
             multitude
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               us
               to
               injure
               others
               ,
               by
               raising
               or
               receiving
               Lyes
               and
               false
               Reports
               ,
               which
               are
               highly
               injurious
               to
               their
               good
               Names
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.9
             .
             Lye
             not
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             else
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               especially
               forbids
               Perjury
               or
               false
               Swearing
               ,
               whereby
               not
               only
               the
               Names
               ,
               but
               Estates
               and
               Lives
               of
               the
               innocent
               are
               injured
               and
               ruined
               ,
            
             Psal.
             35.11
             .
             False
             witnesses
             did
             rise
             up
             :
             they
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             things
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             .
             
               Prov.
               19.5
            
             .
             A
             false
             witness
             shall
             not
             be
             unpunished
             :
             and
             he
             that
             speaketh
             lies
             shall
             not
             escape
             .
             
               A
               sin
               which
               God
               will
               punish
               ,
            
             Mal.
             3.5
             .
             And
             I
             will
             come
             near
             to
             you
             to
             judgment
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witness
             against
             the
             sorcerers
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             against
             false
             swearers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             else
             is
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               whisperings
               and
               back-bitings
               of
               others
               secretly
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             12.20
             .
             —
             Lest
             there
             be
             debates
             ,
             envyings
             ,
             wraths
             ,
             strifes
             ,
             back-bitings
             ,
             whisperings
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               all
               Tale-carrying
               from
               one
               to
               another
               to
               our
               Neighbours
               injury
               ,
            
             Levit.
             19.16
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             go
             up
             and
             down
             as
             a
             tale-bearer
             among
             thy
             people
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.13
             .
             —
             And
             not
             only
             idle
             ,
             but
             ta●lers
             also
             and
             busie-bodies
             ,
             speaking
             things
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             else
             doth
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             forbid
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               rash
               and
               unwarrantable
               judging
               of
               other
               Mens
               Hearts
               and
               final
               Estates
               ,
               which
               is
               usually
               accompanied
               with
               ignorance
               of
               our
               own
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               7.1
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Iudge
             not
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             judged
             .
             —
             And
             why
             beholdest
             thou
             the
             mote
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             brothers
             eye
             ,
             but
             considerest
             not
             the
             beam
             that
             is
             in
             thine
             own
             eye
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             else
             is
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               the
               eclipsing
               of
               the
               true
               worth
               and
               honour
               of
               others
               ,
               by
               a
               proud
               exalting
               of
               our selves
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               13.4
               ,
               5.
            
             —
             Charity
             envieth
             not
             ,
             charity
             vaunteth
             not
             it self
             ,
             is
             not
             puffed
             up
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Or
               by
               crying
               up
               one
               to
               the
               disparagement
               of
               another
               good
               Man
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               3.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             For
             while
             one
             saith
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             Paul
             ,
             and
             another
             I
             am
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             are
             ye
             not
             carnal
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               best
               Christians
               have
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               whereby
               God
               is
               dishonoured
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               injured
               ,
            
             Iam.
             3.2
             .
             —
             If
             any
             man
             offend
             not
             in
             word
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             a
             per●ect
             man
             ,
             and
             able
             also
             to
             bridle
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             And
             ver
             .
             5.6
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             tongue
             is
             a
             little
             member
             ,
             and
             boasteth
             great
             things
             :
             behold
             how
             great
             a
             matter
             a
             little
             fire
             kindleth
             .
             And
             the
             tongue
             is
             a
             fire
             ,
             a
             world
             of
             iniquity
             :
             so
             is
             the
             tongue
             amongst
             our
             members
             ,
             that
             it
             defileth
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             setteth
             on
             fire
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               our
               great
               concernment
               to
               walk
               with
               that
               Piety
               and
               Justice
               towards
               God
               and
               Men
               ,
               as
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               just
               occasions
               of
               reproach
               from
               our
               own
               Names
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             11.12
             .
             But
             what
             I
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             cut
             off
             occasion
             from
             them
             which
             desire
             occasion
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               1
            
             Tim.
             5.14
             ,
             I
             will
             therefore
             that
             the
             younger
             women
             marry
             ,
             bear
             children
             ,
             guide
             the
             house
             ,
             give
             none
             occasion
             to
             the
             adversary
             to
             speak
             reproachfully
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               bless
               God
               that
               our
               Names
               are
               kept
               sweet
               and
               honourable
               in
               the
               World
               among
               good
               Men
               ,
               3
            
             Epis
             :
             Iohn
             12.
             
             Demetrius
             hath
             a
             good
             report
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Or
               if
               we
               be
               reproached
               ,
               
               it
               is
               by
               none
               but
               ▪
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               our
               Duty
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Dan.
             6.5
             .
             Then
             said
             th●se
             men
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             find
             any
             occasion
             against
             this
             Daniel
             ,
             except
             we
             find
             it
             against
             him
             concerning
             the
             law
             of
             his
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           tenth
           Commandment
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             79.
             
             WHich
             is
             the
             tenth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             thy
             Neighbours
             House
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             thy
             Neighbours
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             his
             Man-servant
             ,
             nor
             his
             Maid-servant
             ,
             nor
             his
             Oxe
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ass
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             thy
             Neighbours
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             80.
             
             What
             is
             required
             in
             the
             tenth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             requireth
             full
             contentment
             with
             our
             own
             condition
             ,
             with
             a
             right
             and
             charitable
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quest.
             81.
             
             What
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             tenth
             Commandment
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             discontentment
             with
             our
             own
             estate
             ,
             envying
             or
             grieving
             at
             the
             good
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             and
             affections
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             principal
             scope
             and
             aim
             of
             the
             tenth
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               prevent
               all
               occasions
               of
               transgressing
               the
               other
               Precepts
               of
               the
               second
               Table
               ,
               by
               restraining
               this
               sin
               of
               Covetousness
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               119.35
               ,
               36.
            
             
             Make
             me
             to
             go
             in
             the
             path
             of
             thy
             Commandments
             :
             for
             therein
             do
             I
             delight
             .
             Incline
             my
             heart
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             covetousness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             doth
             this
             tenth
             Command
             require
             of
             us
             in
             reference
             to
             our selves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               requires
               of
               us
               perfect
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               with
               that
               estate
               and
               condition
               ,
               wherein
               God
               hath
               placed
               us
               in
               the
               World
               ,
            
             Hebr.
             13.5
             Let
             your
             conversation
             be
             without
             covetousness
             :
             and
             be
             content
             with
             such
             things
             as
             ye
             have
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Reckoning
               it
               to
               be
               good
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               that
               state
               we
               are
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               low
               or
               afflicted
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.67
             .
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             ;
             but
             now
             have
             I
             kept
             thy
             word
             .
             And
             ver
             .
             71.
             
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             contentment
             with
             Gods
             appointments
             attainable
             in
             this
             life
             ?
          
           
             A
             :
             
               Some
               Christians
               have
               attained
               to
               a
               very
               great
               measure
               and
               eminent
               degree
               of
               Contentment
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               changeable
               and
               afflictive
               Providences
               ,
            
             Phil.
             4.11
             .
             —
             I
             have
             learned
             in
             whatsoever
             state
             I
             am
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             .
             
               Psal.
               16.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             mine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             cup
             :
             thou
             maintainest
             my
             lot
             .
             The
             lines
             are
             fallen
             unto
             me
             in
             pleasant
             places
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             goodly
             heritage
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             danger
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             discontent
             in
             a
             full
             and
             prosperous
             condition
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Fulness
               of
               the
               World
               secures
               no
               Man
               from
               the
               sin
               of
               Discontentment
               with
               his
               own
               ,
               or
               coveting
               that
               which
               is
               anothers
               ;
               because
               the
               desires
               enlarge
               as
               the
               E●tate
               doth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             62.10
             .
             —
             If
             riches
             increase
             ,
             set
             ●●t
             your
             hearts
             upon
             them
             .
             
               An
               instance
               whereof
               we
               have
               in
            
             Ahab
             ,
             1
             Kings
             21.4
             .
             And
             Ahab
             came
             into
             his
             house
             heavy
             and
             displeased
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             Naboth
             the
             Iezreelite
             had
             spoken
             to
             him
             :
             for
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             give
             thee
             the
             inheritance
             of
             my
             fathers
             ,
             and
             he
             laid
             him
             d●wn
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             turned
             away
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             would
             eat
             no
             bread
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             VVhence
             doth
             Discontent
             with
             our
             condition
             spring
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               springs
               partly
               from
               our
               ignorance
               of
               Gods
               wisdom
               and
               love
               in
               ordering
               all
               for
               our
               good
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             And
             we
             know
             that
             all
             things
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Partly
               from
               our
               inconsiderateness
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               1
            
             Tim.
             
               6.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
             For
             we
             bro●ght
             nothing
             into
             this
             world
             :
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             we
             can
             carry
             nothing
             out
             .
             And
             having
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             therewith
             content
             .
             
               And
               partly
               from
               our
               Unbelief
            
             ,
             Matth.
             
               6.31
               ,
               32.
            
             
             Therefore
             take
             no
             thought
             ,
             saying
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             eat
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             we
             drink
             ?
             or
             where
             withal
             shall
             we
             be
             cloathed
             ?
             (
             for
             after
             all
             these
             things
             do
             the
             Gentiles
             seek
             )
             for
             your
             heavenly
             father
             knoweth
             that
             ye
             have
             need
             of
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Is
             contentment
             with
             our
             own
             estate
             all
             that
             this
             Commandment
             requires
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               requires
               a
               charitable
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               towards
               our
               Neighbours
               also
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               12.10
               ,
               15.
            
             
             Be
             kindly
             affectioned
             one
             to
             another
             with
             brotherly
             love
             ,
             in
             honour
             pre●e●●ing
             one
             another
             .
             Rejoyce
             with
             them
             that
             do
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             weep
             with
             them
             that
             weep
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               directly
               and
               especially
               forbids
               all
               sinful
               and
               inordinate
               desires
               and
               motions
               after
               other
               Mens
               enjoyments
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             Mortifie
             therefore
             your
             members
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             
             uncleanness
             ,
             inordinate
             affection
             ,
             evil
             concupiscence
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             which
             is
             idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               cruelty
               and
               incompassionateness
               to
               others
               in
               necessity
               ,
               and
               keeping
               back
               from
               them
               that
               relief
               which
               is
               made
               theirs
               by
               Gods
               command
               ,
            
             Prov.
             11.24
             .
             —
             There
             is
             that
             with-holdeth
             more
             than
             is
             meet
             ,
             but
             it
             tendeth
             to
             poverty
             .
             
               Lev.
               19.9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             And
             when
             ye
             reap
             the
             harvest
             of
             your
             land
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             wholly
             reap
             the
             corners
             of
             thy
             field
             ,
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             gather
             the
             gleanings
             of
             thy
             harvest
             .
             And
             thou
             shalt
             not
             glean
             thy
             vineyard
             ,
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             gather
             every
             grape
             of
             thy
             vineyard
             :
             thou
             shalt
             leave
             them
             for
             the
             poor
             and
             stranger
             :
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               the
               detaining
               of
               the
               Hirelings
               Wages
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               due
               ,
            
             Hab.
             
               2.9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             Wo
             to
             him
             that
             coveteth
             an
             evil
             covetousness
             to
             his
             house
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             nest
             on
             high
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             power
             of
             evil
             .
             Thou
             hast
             consulted
             shame
             to
             thy
             house
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             hast
             sinned
             against
             thy
             soul.
             For
             the
             stone
             shall
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             beam
             out
             of
             the
             timber
             shall
             answer
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Sin
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Commandment
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               forbids
               all
               inward
               grudgings
               at
               ,
               and
               envyings
               of
               the
               enjoyments
               of
               others
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               inward
               Goods
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               or
               outward
               belonging
               to
               the
               Body
               ;
               1
            
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
             —
             Charity
             envieth
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             mischief
             of
             Covetousness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               distracts
               the
               Heart
               in
               Duties
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             33.31
             .
             And
             they
             come
             unto
             thee
             as
             the
             people
             cometh
             ,
             and
             they
             sit
             before
             thee
             ,
             as
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             hear
             thy
             words
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             do
             them
             ;
             for
             with
             their
             mouth
             they
             show
             much
             love
             ,
             but
             their
             heart
             goeth
             after
             their
             covetousness
             .
             
               Provokes
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Isa.
             57.17
             .
             For
             the
             iniquity
             of
             his
             covetousness
             was
             I
             wroth
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               where
               it
               reigns
               ,
               it
               becomes
               Idolatry
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             —
             And
             covetousness
             which
             is
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               calls
               all
               men
               to
               humiliation
               for
               the
               inordinacy
               of
               their
               Affections
               towards
               the
               World
               ,
               their
               discontent
               with
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               envyings
               of
               others
               conditions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               As
               ever
               we
               would
               keep
               clear
               from
               this
               sin
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               God
               our
               portion
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               16.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             mine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             cup
             :
             thou
             maintainest
             my
             lot
             .
             
               And
               labour
               to
               
               get
               the
               Soul-satisfying
               comforts
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Iohn
             4.14
             .
             But
             whosoever
             drinketh
             of
             the
             water
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             him
             ,
             shall
             never
             thirst
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               2
            
             Cor.
             6.10
             .
             —
             As
             having
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             possessing
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               If
               God
               have
               given
               us
               a
               sufficiency
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               for
               our
               necessity
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               though
               we
               want
               other
               things
               for
               our
               delight
               ,
               1
            
             Tim.
             6.8
             .
             And
             having
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             therewith
             content
             .
             
               And
               relieve
               our selves
               by
               an
               expectation
               of
               those
               better
               things
               laid
               up
               in
               Heaven
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               believers
               ,
            
             Iam.
             2.5
             .
             —
             Hath
             not
             God
             chosen
             the
             poor
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             rich
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             them
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           keeping
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             82.
             
             IS
             any
             man
             able
             perfectly
             to
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             No
             meer
             man
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             able
             in
             this
             life
             perfectly
             to
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             doth
             dayly
             break
             them
             in
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Deed.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Wherein
             doth
             th●
             perfect
             keeping
             of
             Gods
             Law
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               the
               perfect
               and
               constant
               conformity
               of
               the
               internal
               and
               external
               Actions
               of
               Heart
               and
               Life
               ,
               to
               every
               Command
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             —
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             to
             do
             them
             .
             
               Matth.
               22.37
               ,
               38
               ,
               39.
               
            
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             and
             great
             Commandment
             .
             And
             the
             second
             is
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             commit
             no
             external
             act
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             be
             said
             perfectly
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             although
             in
             mind
             or
             thought
             he
             should
             transgress
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               for
               an
               inward
               motion
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               that
               never
               breaks
               forth
               into
               act
               ,
               is
               a
               violation
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               brings
               the
               Soul
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               it
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               5.21
               ,
               22.
            
             
             Ye
             have
             heard
             that
             it
             was
             said
             by
             them
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             :
             and
             wh●soever
             shall
             kill
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             judgment
             ,
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             is
             angry
             with
             h●s
             brother
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             judgment
             ,
             
               &c.
               And
            
             ver
             .
             
               27
               ,
               28.
            
             
             Ye
             have
             heard
             that
             
             it
             was
             said
             by
             them
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             adultery
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             looketh
             on
             a
             woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             ,
             hath
             committed
             adultery
             with
             her
             already
             in
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             May
             not
             a
             man
             keep
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             he
             keep
             some
             of
             its
             Commands
             ,
             though
             he
             cannot
             keep
             every
             one
             of
             them
             punctually
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               he
               cannot
               ;
               for
               the
               transgression
               of
               any
               one
               Command
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               ,
               is
               a
               breach
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               brings
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               whole
               upon
               a
               Mans
               Soul
               ,
            
             Iam.
             2.10
             .
             For
             who
             soever
             shall
             keep
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             and
             yet
             offend
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Was
             the
             Law
             never
             kept
             by
             any
             since
             it
             was
             made
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yes
             ,
             Adam
             
               in
               his
               innocent
               state
               kept
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               made
               upright
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
             God
             made
             man
             upright
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               Christ
               perfectly
               kept
               it
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.17
             .
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             law
             or
             the
             prophets
             :
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfil
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Reason
             why
             no
             meer
             man
             in
             this
             life
             can
             fulfil
             and
             keep
             the
             law
             of
             God
             perfectly
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               because
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               in
               this
               life
               are
               imperfect
               ,
            
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
             The
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             perfect
             ,
             &c.
             Eccles.
             7.20
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             just
             man
             upon
             earth
             ,
             that
             doeth
             good
             ,
             and
             sinneth
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             But
             may
             not
             Men
             perfectly
             keep
             it
             ,
             when
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               because
               even
               in
               the
               regenerate
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               of
               Sin
               which
               wars
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.17
             .
             For
             the
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
               &c.
               Rom.
               7.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             For
             I
             delight
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             after
             the
             inward
             man.
             But
             I
             see
             another
             law
             in
             my
             members
             warring
             against
             the
             law
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               though
               they
               are
               said
               not
               to
               sin
               ,
               1
            
             Iohn
             3.9
             .
             (
             Whosoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             ,
             &c.
             )
             
               that
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               absolutely
               ;
               but
               comparatively
               ,
               as
               they
               once
               did
               ,
               and
               others
               still
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             But
             did
             not
             Christ
             command
             the
             young
             man
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               Christ
               did
               put
               the
               young
               man
               upon
               this
               task
               ,
            
             Matth.
             19.17
             .
             —
             If
             thou
             wilt
             enter
             into
             life
             ,
             keep
             the
             commandments
             :
             
               But
               it
               was
               not
               on
               a
               supposition
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               convince
               him
               of
               the
               impossibility
               of
               Justification
               that
               way
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             that
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             la●●
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             Believers
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               say
               so
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               8.4
               .
               but
               the
               meaning
               is
               not
               ,
               that
               we
               fulfil
               it
               in
               our
               own
               persons
               by
               our
               
               compleat
               obedience
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               us
               by
               our
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               who
               perfectly
               kept
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               becomes
               ours
               by
               Gods
               imputation
               of
               it
               to
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               4.23
               ,
               24.
            
             
             Now
             it
             was
             not
             written
             for
             his
             sake
             alone
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             .
             But
             for
             us
             also
             to
             whom
             it
             shall
             be
             imputed
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             raised
             up
             Iesus
             our
             Lord
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Justification
               by
               our
               own
               Works
               is
               utterly
               impossible
               to
               the
               holiest
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             —
             For
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             shall
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             .
             
               Psal.
               130.3
            
             .
             If
             thou
             Lord
             ,
             shouldst
             mark
             iniquities
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             stand
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               what
               an
               infinite
               Mercy
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               sent
               Jesus
               Christ
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Gal.
             
               4.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             But
             when
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             son
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               To
               do
               that
               for
               us
               we
               could
               never
               do
               for
               our selves
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               8.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             For
             what
             the
             law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             th●ough
             the
             flesh
             ,
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             Son
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sin
             condemned
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             That
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             law
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               dreadful
               Curse
               must
               needs
               lye
               on
               all
               Unbelievers
               that
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Iohn
             3.36
             .
             —
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ;
             but
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             abideth
             on
             him
             .
             
               And
               seek
               their
               Justification
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             For
             as
             many
             as
             are
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             curse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               What
               a
               deluge
               of
               sin
               and
               misery
               brake
               in
               upon
               the
               whole
               World
               by
               the
               fall
               of
            
             Adam
             ,
             
               and
               all
               his
               Posterity
               being
               by
               him
               plunged
               under
               both
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             by
             one
             man
             si●
             entered
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             :
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fifth
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Popish
               Doctrines
               of
               Merits
               ,
               and
               Works
               of
               Supererogation
               are
               false
               and
               groundless
               Doctrines
               ,
               springing
               out
               of
               the
               ignorance
               aud
               pride
               of
               mans
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               Gods
               people
               should
               sigh
               under
               their
               unhappy
               necessity
               of
               sinning
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             !
             
               And
               long
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               in
               the
               perfect
               state
               ,
            
             Hebr.
             12.23
             .
             —
             And
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           inequality
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             83.
             
             ARe
             all
             Transgressions
             of
             the
             Law
             equally
             hainous
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Some
             Sins
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             Aggravations
             ,
             are
             more
             hainous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             than
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1
            
             ,
             Whence
             ariseth
             the
             first
             difference
             of
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               difference
               betwixt
               one
               sin
               and
               another
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               the
               immediate
               object
               ,
               against
               which
               the
               sin
               is
               committed
               ;
               on
               this
               account
               sins
               immediately
               committed
               against
               God
               ,
               are
               more
               heinous
               than
               sins
               committed
               immediately
               against
               Man
               ;
               1
            
             Sam.
             2.25
             .
             If
             one
             man
             sin
             against
             another
             ,
             the
             Iudge
             shall
             judge
             him
             :
             but
             if
             a
             man
             sin
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             intreat
             for
             him
             ?
             
               And
               all
               sins
               of
               the
               First
               Table
               are
               greater
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Second
               ;
               yet
               there
               are
               crying
               sins
               against
               the
               Second
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             sin
             noted
             for
             an
             heinous
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sin
               of
            
             Murder
             
               is
               in
               Scripture
               set
               down
               for
               an
               heinous
               and
            
             crying
             
               sin
               in
               its
               own
               nature
            
             ,
             Gen.
             4.10
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             thy
             brothers
             blood
             cryeth
             unto
             me
             from
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             other
             sin
             is
             noted
             for
             a
             crying
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sin
               of
            
             Oppression
             
               is
               noted
               in
               Scripture
               for
               a
            
             crying
             sin
             ,
             Hab.
             2.11
             .
             For
             the
             stone
             shall
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             o●am
             out
             of
             the
             timber
             shall
             answer
             it
             .
             
               Especially
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               Widow
               and
               Fatherless
               ,
            
             Exod.
             
               22.22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             Ye
             shall
             not
             afflict
             any
             widow
             or
             fatherless
             child
             .
             If
             thou
             afflict
             them
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             and
             they
             cry
             at
             all
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             surely
             hear
             their
             cry
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             reckoned
             in
             Scripture
             an
             heinous
             sin
             against
             the
             First
             Table
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sin
               of
            
             Atheism
             ,
             
               or
               denying
               the
               Being
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               sin
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               ,
            
             Iob
             31.28
             .
             This
             also
             were
             an
             iniquity
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             the
             Iudge
             :
             for
             I
             should
             have
             denyed
             the
             God
             that
             is
             above
             .
             
               This
               was
               the
               sin
               of
            
             Pharaoh
             ,
             
               Exod.
               5.2
            
             .
             And
             Pharaoh
             said
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             obey
             his
             voice
             ,
             to
             let
             Israel
             go
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             let
             Israel
             go
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             other
             sin
             is
             heinous
             in
             Gods
             account
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sin
               of
            
             Idolatry
             
               is
               a
               most
               heinous
               sin
               ,
               and
               goes
               nearer
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               than
               other
               sins
               do
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             6.9
             .
             And
             they
             that
             escape
             of
             you
             ,
             shall
             remember
             me
             among
             the
             nations
             whither
             they
             
             shall
             be
             carried
             captives
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             broken
             with
             their
             wh●rish
             heart
             ,
             which
             hath
             departed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             which
             go
             a
             whoring
             after
             their
             idols
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             loath
             themselves
             for
             the
             evils
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             in
             all
             their
             abominations
             .
             
               Jer.
               44.4
            
             .
             Oh
             do
             not
             this
             abominable
             thing
             that
             I
             hate
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             most
             heinous
             of
             all
             the
             sins
             in
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sin
            
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               is
               the
               most
               heinous
               of
               all
               other
               sins
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               be
               forgiven
               by
               Him
               ,
            
             Matth.
             12.31
             .
             —
             All
             manner
             of
             sin
             and
             blasphemy
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             unto
             men
             :
             but
             the
             blasphemy
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shall
             not
             be
             forgiven
             unto
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             From
             whence
             doth
             this
             Scripture
             aggravate
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               Scripture
               aggravates
               and
               estimates
               sin
               from
               the
               degree
               of
            
             light
             and
             knowledge
             
               Men
               sin
               against
            
             ,
             Luke
             12.47
             .
             And
             that
             servant
             which
             knew
             his
             Lords
             will
             ,
             and
             prepared
             not
             himself
             ,
             neither
             did
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
             
               John
               15.22
            
             .
             If
             I
             had
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             spoken
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             had
             sin
             :
             but
             now
             they
             have
             no
             cloak
             for
             their
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             thing
             that
             aggravates
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               more
            
             Mercies
             
               any
               man
               sins
               against
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               his
               sin
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.4
             .
             Or
             despisest
             thou
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             forbearance
             ,
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             not
             knowing
             that
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             repentance
             ?
             
               And
               especially
               when
               't
               is
               against
            
             Spiritual
             
               Mercies
               and
               Means
               of
            
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Heb.
               2.3
            
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             ,
             if
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Are
             heinous
             and
             crying
             sins
             capable
             of
             forgiveness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               great
               and
               heinous
               sins
               are
               capable
               of
               forgiveness
               upon
               true
               Repentance
               ,
            
             Isa.
             1.18
             .
             —
             Tho'
             your
             sins
             be
             as
             scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ;
             though
             they
             be
             red
             like
             crimson
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             wooll
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             From
             what
             fountains
             doth
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             sins
             both
             great
             and
             small
             flow
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               all
               flow
               from
               the
            
             Free
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Luk.
               7.41
               ,
               42.
            
             —
             And
             when
             they
             had
             nothing
             to
             pay
             ,
             he
             frankly
             forgave
             them
             both
             .
             
               And
               through
               the
               Meritorious
               satisfying
            
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Eph.
               1.7
            
             .
             In
             whom
             we
             have
             redemption
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               some
               sins
               are
               more
               heinous
               than
               others
               ,
               yet
               no
               Sinner
               should
               absolutely
               despair
               of
               Mercy
               ;
               for
               the
               vilest
               have
               been
               pardoned
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             And
             such
             were
             some
             of
             you
             :
             but
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               are
               different
               degrees
               of
            
             torments
             in
             Hell
             ,
             
               proportioned
               to
               the
               different
               degrees
               of
            
             sins
             on
             earth
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.21
               ,
               22.
            
             
             Wo
             unto
             thee
             Chorazin
             ,
             wo
             unto
             thee
             Bethsaida
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             mighty
             works
             which
             were
             done
             in
             you
             ,
             had
             been
             done
             in
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             repented
             long
             ago
             in
             sackcloth
             and
             ashes
             .
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             more
             tollerable
             for
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgment
             than
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               Sinners
               when
               pardoned
               and
               received
               to
               Mercy
               ,
               should
               excel
               all
               others
               in
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             Luke
             
               7.42
               ,
               43.
            
             —
             Which
             of
             them
             will
             love
             him
             most
             ?
             Simon
             answered
             and
             said
             ▪
             I
             suppose
             that
             he
             to
             whom
             he
             forgave
             most
             .
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             thou
             hast
             rightly
             judged
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Let
               no
               Man
               neglect
               Christ
               ,
               because
               his
               Sins
               are
               not
               so
               heinous
               as
               others
               ,
               because
               the
               least
               Sin
               without
               Christ
               is
               damning
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
             For
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               greater
               Sinners
               are
               often
               called
               ,
               when
               lesser
               are
               not
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               21.31
               ,
               32.
            
             —
             The
             publicans
             and
             harlots
             go
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             before
             you
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           demerit
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             84.
             
             WHat
             doth
             every
             Sin
             deserve
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Every
             Sin
             deserveth
             Gods
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             evil
             of
             Sin
             principal●y
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               principally
               in
               the
               offence
               it
               gives
               ,
               and
               the
               wrong
               it
               doth
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             51.4
             .
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             only
             have
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             offence
             and
             wrong
             Sin
             doth
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               its
            
             enmity
             
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
             Because
             the
             carnal
             mind
             is
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Exprest
               in
               Scripture
               by
               walking
               contrary
               to
               him
               ,
            
             Levit.
             26.40
             .
             —
             They
             have
             also
             walked
             contrary
             to
             me
             .
             
               Fighting
               against
               God
            
             ,
             Acts
             5.39
             .
             Lest
             haply
             ye
             be
             even
             found
             to
             fight
             against
             God.
             
               And
               resisting
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Acts
             7.51
             .
             —
             Ye
             do
             alwayes
             resist
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Wherein
             is
             its
             enmity
             to
             God
             ●urther
             discovered
             in
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               's
               discovered
               under
               the
               names
               and
               notions
               of
            
             hatred
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.30
             .
             Back-biters
             ,
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               Rebellion
               against
               God
               ,
               1
            
             Sam.
             15.23
             .
             For
             rebellion
             is
             as
             the
             sin
             of
             witchcraft
             ,
             
             
               &c.
               
               And
               despising
               the
               Commandment
               of
               God
               ,
               2
            
             Sam.
             12.9
             .
             Wherefore
             hast
             thou
             despised
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             that
             Sin
             wrongs
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               wrongs
               all
               his
               Attributes
               ,
               for
               it
               slights
               his
            
             Sovereignty
             ,
             
               Exod.
               5.2
            
             .
             And
             Pharaoh
             said
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             obey
             his
             voice
             ,
             to
             let
             Israel
             go
             ?
             
               Resists
               his
            
             Power
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
               10.22
            
             .
             —
             Are
             we
             stranger
             than
             be
             ?
             
               Despiseth
               his
            
             Goodness
             ,
             
               Rom.
               2.4
            
             .
             Or
             despisest
             thou
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Taxeth
               his
            
             Iustice
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               18.25
            
             .
             Yet
             ye
             say
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             equal
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               clouds
               his
            
             Holiness
             ,
             
               Jam.
               2.7
            
             .
             Do
             not
             they
             blaspheme
             that
             worthy
             name
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             ye
             are
             called
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             doth
             Sin
             deserve
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Iustice
             from
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               deserves
               all
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               effects
               of
               Gods
               Wrath
               ,
               on
               the
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               of
               Sinners
               ,
               all
               which
               in
               Scripture
               go
               under
               the
               name
               of
            
             Death
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.23
            
             .
             For
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Can
             these
             sufferings
             satisfie
             God
             for
             all
             this
             wrong
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               cannot
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               must
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               eternal
               on
               the
               damned
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.26
             .
             Verily
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             by
             no
             means
             come
             out
             thence
             till
             thou
             hast
             paid
             the
             uttermost
             farthing
             .
             
               Mark
               9.44
            
             .
             Where
             their
             worm
             dyeth
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             is
             not
             quenched
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Shall
             all
             Sinners
             hear
             the
             desert
             of
             their
             Sins
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               No
               ,
               all
               that
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               shall
               ,
               but
               Christ
               hath
               freed
               Believers
               from
               it
               ,
            
             Iohn
             3.18
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             him
             is
             not
             condemned
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             But
             is
             it
             not
             hard
             that
             Sinners
             should
             suffer
             eternally
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             a
             few
             years
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               the
               evil
               of
               Sin
               is
               not
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               the
            
             time
             in
             which
             ,
             
               but
               by
               the
            
             object
             against
             which
             
               it
               is
               committed
            
             ,
             Psal.
             
               51.4
               ,
               5.
            
             —
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             only
             have
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             learn
             we
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               in
               the
               first
               place
               we
               learn
               the
               impossibility
               of
               satisfying
               Gods
               Justice
               for
               the
               least
               Sin
               that
               ever
               we
               committed
               ,
            
             Iob
             7.20
             .
             I
             have
             sinned
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             unto
             thee
             ,
             &c.
             Psal.
             130.3
             .
             If
             thou
             Lord
             shouldst
             mark
             iniquity
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             stand
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               see
               the
            
             necessity
             
               of
               a
            
             Mediatour
             
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
            
             ,
             Psal.
             
               40.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             Sacrifice
             and
             offering
             thou
             didst
             not
             desire
             ,
             &c.
             —
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             lo
             ,
             I
             come
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             the
             book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
            
             greatest
             suffering
             
               is
               rather
               to
               be
               chosen
               than
               the
            
             least
             sin
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.25
            
             .
             Chusing
             rather
             to
             suffer
             affliction
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             hence
             :
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teacheth
               us
               what
               an
               invaluable
               Mercy
               the
            
             full
             ,
             free
             and
             fi●al
             
               remission
               of
               Sin
               is
            
             ,
             Psal.
             
               32.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             Blessed
             is
             he
             whose
             wickedness
             is
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             whose
             sin
             is
             covered
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fifth
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               vindicates
               God
               in
               his
               severest
               strokes
               on
               Sinners
               ,
            
             Hos.
             6.5
             .
             Therefore
             have
             I
             hewed
             them
             by
             the
             prophets
             :
             I
             have
             slain
             them
             by
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thy
             judgments
             are
             as
             the
             light
             that
             goeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               infinite
               nature
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             He
             that
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             son
             ,
             but
             delivered
             him
             up
             for
             us
             all
             :
             how
             shall
             he
             not
             with
             him
             also
             freely
             give
             us
             all
             things
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           what
           God
           requires
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           
             Quest
             85.
             
             WHat
             doth
             God
             require
             of
             us
             that
             we
             may
             escape
             his
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             due
             to
             us
             for
             Sin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             To
             escape
             the
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             of
             God
             due
             to
             us
             for
             Sin
             ,
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             Faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             Repentance
             unto
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             diligent
             use
             of
             all
             the
             outward
             means
             ,
             whereby
             Christ
             communicateth
             to
             us
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             things
             required
             of
             us
             to
             escape
             Gods
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             due
             to
             us
             for
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               things
               required
               of
               us
               ,
               are
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
            
             Faith
             
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             Acts
             16.31
             .
             And
             they
             said
             ,
             believe
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             thine
             house
             .
             
               (
               2.
            
             )
             Repentance
             
               from
               Sin
            
             ,
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             Repent
             ye
             therefore
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               (
               3.
               )
               Diligent
               striving
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               Gods
               appointed
               means
               ,
            
             Luke
             13.24
             .
             Strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             :
             for
             many
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             shall
             seek
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Are
             these
             things
             in
             Mans
             power
             to
             perform
             that
             God
             requires
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               they
               are
               our
               Duties
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               no
               power
               in
               our selves
               by
               Nature
               to
               perform
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               power
               is
               of
               
               God
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             are
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             to
             think
             any
             thing
             as
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             if
             Men
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             justified
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             what
             need
             of
             this
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               God
               from
               Eternity
               decreed
               ,
               and
               Christ
               long
               since
               purchased
               the
               Salvation
               of
               the
               Elect
               ;
               yet
               have
               they
               no
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               till
               they
               believe
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             3.17
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             ye
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             .
             
               Nor
               remission
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             —
             That
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             when
             the
             times
             of
             refreshing
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             
               but
               lye
               under
               wrath
               as
               others
               do
               ,
            
             Eph.
             
               2.3
               ,
               12.
            
             —
             And
             were
             by
             nature
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             even
             as
             others
             .
             
               Ver.
               12.
            
             
             That
             at
             that
             time
             ye
             were
             without
             Christ
             ,
             being
             aliens
             from
             the
             commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             from
             the
             covenants
             of
             promise
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4
            
             :
             If
             it
             be
             God
             that
             can
             only
             work
             these
             Graces
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             our
             striving
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Gods
               working
               doth
               not
               exclude
               Mans
               striving
               ,
               but
               more
               excites
               and
               obliges
               us
               to
               it
               ,
            
             Phil.
             
               2.12
               ,
               13.
            
             —
             Work
             out
             your
             own
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             :
             For
             it
             is
             God
             which
             worketh
             in
             you
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             To
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             to
             strive
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             except
             we
             knew
             we
             were
             elected
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Election
               is
               not
               antecedent
               to
               our
               diligence
               ,
               but
               our
               diligence
               is
               required
               antecedently
               to
               that
               knowledge
               ,
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             rather
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Is
             it
             not
             legal
             to
             put
             Natural
             Men
             upon
             striving
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             .
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               Christ
               himself
               enjoyns
               it
               ,
            
             Luke
             
               13
               ▪
               24.
            
             
             Strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               so
               did
               the
               Apostles
               after
               him
               ,
            
             Acts
             8.22
             .
             Repent
             therefore
             of
             this
             thy
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             pray
             God
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             the
             thought
             of
             thy
             heart
             may
             be
             forgiven
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             escaping
             Gods
             Wrath
             and
             〈◊〉
             without
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               escape
               them
               ,
            
             Iohn
             3.18
             .
             —
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
             
               Heb.
               2.3
            
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             it
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             reform
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             live
             soberly
             and
             justly
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             that
             way
             escape
             Gods
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               Sobriety
               and
               Reformation
               are
               Duties
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               Faith
               and
               Regeneration
               that
               puts
               men
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.20
             .
             —
             Except
             your
             righteousness
             shall
             exceed
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             ye
             shall
             in
             no
             case
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             .
             
               Titus
               3.5
            
             .
             Not
             by
             works
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             mercy
             he
             saved
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Do
             all
             believing
             and
             penitent
             Sinners
             escape
             Gods
             Wrath
             and
             Curse
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               shall
               for
               ever
               escape
               it
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Col.
               1.12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             Giving
             thanks
             unto
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             us
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             saints
             in
             light
             ;
             who
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             translated
             us
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             his
             dear
             son
             .
             
               Joh.
               5.24
            
             .
             —
             He
             that
             beareth
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             believeth
             on
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             come
             into
             condemnation
             :
             but
             is
             passed
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               it
               appears
               how
               false
               and
               dangerous
               the
            
             Antinomian
             
               Doctrine
               is
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               that
               our
               Sins
               are
               pardoned
               before
               they
               are
               committed
               ,
               or
               we
               either
               believe
               or
               repent
               ,
               contrary
               to
            
             Acts
             26.18
             .
             To
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             sanctified
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             me
             .
             
               James
               5.20
            
             .
             —
             He
             which
             converteth
             the
             sinner
             from
             the
             error
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             shall
             save
             a
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             
               &c.
               Acts
               10.43
            
             .
             To
             him
             give
             all
             the
             prophets
             witness
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             name
             whoseover
             believeth
             in
             him
             shall
             receive
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               it
               follows
               that
               it
               is
               dangerous
               on
               the
               one
               side
               not
               to
               strive
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               Duty
               for
               Christ
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               contrary
               to
            
             Luke
             13.24
             .
             Strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
             for
             many
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             seek
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             .
             
               And
               as
               dangerous
               on
               the
               other
               side
               to
               rest
               in
               ,
               and
               depend
               on
               our
               own
               Works
               and
               Duties
               .
            
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
             And
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             mine
             own
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             the
             law
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               miserable
               stare
               of
               all
               unbelievers
               ,
               and
               impenitent
               persons
               ;
               the
               Curse
               and
               Wrath
               of
               God
               lyes
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             For
             as
             many
             as
             are
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             
             law
             are
             under
             the
             curse
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               their
            
             Mittimus
             
               for
               Hell
               is
               already
               made
            
             ,
             Iohn
             3.18
             :
             —
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               happy
               state
               into
               which
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               brings
               the
               Souls
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               13.38
               ,
               39.
            
             —
             By
             him
             all
             that
             believe
             are
             justified
             from
             all
             things
             from
             which
             ye
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             law
             of
             Moses
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Saving
           Faith.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             86.
             
             WHat
             is
             Faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             saving
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             we
             receive
             and
             rest
             upon
             him
             alone
             for
             Salvation
             ▪
             as
             he
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             root
             or
             cause
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               the
               power
               of
               Mans
               will.
            
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
             For
             by
             grace
             ye
             are
             saved
             through
             ●aith
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             of
             your selves
             :
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             
               But
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
             But
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             long
             suffering
             ,
             gentleness
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             faith
             .
             
               John
               1.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             ;
             which
             were
             born
             ,
             not
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ordinarily
             produce
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
            
             preaching
             
               of
               the
               Word
               he
               ordinarily
               begets
               it
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.17
             .
             —
             Faith
             cometh
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             
               though
               sometimes
               he
               doth
               it
               immediately
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Who
             are
             the
             proper
             subjects
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Convinced
               and
               sensible
               Sinners
               are
               the
               proper
               subiects
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             John
             
               16.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
            
             
             And
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             reprove
             the
             world
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             of
             judgment
             .
             Of
             sin
             ,
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             on
             me
             :
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             because
             I
             go
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             ye
             see
             me
             no
             more
             :
             of
             judgment
             ,
             because
             the
             prince
             of
             this
             world
             is
             judged
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             seat
             or
             habitation
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               only
               the
               Head
               or
               Understanding
               ,
               but
               principally
               the
               Heart
               and
               Will
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.10
             .
             —
             With
             the
             heart
             man
             believeth
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             
               &c.
               Acts
               8.37
            
             .
             And
             Philip
             said
             ,
             if
             thou
             believest
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             But
             is
             not
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             understanding
             true
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               meer
               assent
               of
               the
               Understanding
               to
               the
               Truths
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               is
               not
               such
               a
               Faith
               as
               will
               save
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             Jam.
             2.19
             .
             
             Thou
             believest
             that
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             thou
             doest
             well
             ;
             the
             devils
             also
             believe
             and
             tremble
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             act
             of
             Faith
             that
             justifies
             a
             Sinner
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               the
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               full
               and
               hearty
               consent
               of
               the
               heart
               that
               justifies
               us
            
             ;
             Iohn
             1.12
             .
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             object
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               primary
               object
               of
               Faith
               is
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               secondary
               are
               his
               benefits
               ,
            
             Isa.
             45.22
             .
             Look
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             ●e
             saved
             ,
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               &c.
               Phil.
               3.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             Yea
             doubtless
             ,
             and
             I
             count
             all
             things
             but
             loss
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             my
             Lord
             :
             for
             whom
             I
             have
             suffered
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             do
             count
             them
             but
             dung
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             win
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             mine
             own
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             May
             not
             a
             man
             look
             partly
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             his
             own
             Works
             and
             Duties
             for
             Righteousness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               must
               eye
               Christ
               only
               ,
               and
               exclude
               all
               others
               ,
               or
               he
               cannot
               be
               justified
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
             And
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             mine
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             righteouness
             which
             is
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             .
             
               Rom.
               4.5
            
             .
             But
             to
             him
             that
             worketh
             not
             ,
             but
             believeth
             on
             him
             that
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             his
             faith
             is
             counted
             for
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Is
             it
             enough
             to
             eye
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             only
             in
             believing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               we
               must
               eye
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               cloathed
               with
               all
               his
               Offices
               ,
            
             Acts
             16.31
             .
             And
             they
             said
             ,
             believe
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             thine
             house
             .
             
               Our
               ignorance
               needs
               him
               ,
               as
               a
            
             Prophet
             ,
             
               our
               guilt
               as
               a
            
             Priest
             ,
             
               our
               sins
               and
               enemies
               as
               a
            
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Is
             true
             Faith
             exclusive
             of
             all
             fears
             and
             doubts
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               true
               Believers
               are
               troubled
               with
               many
               fears
               and
               doubtings
               ,
            
             Isa.
             50.10
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             among
             you
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             obeyeth
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             light
             ,
             
               &c.
               Mark
               9.24
            
             .
             And
             straitway
             the
             father
             of
             the
             child
             cryed
             out
             with
             tears
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             help
             thou
             mine
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             Is
             no
             man
             actually
             justified
             till
             he
             believe
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               justified
               actually
               till
               he
               believe
               actually
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.22
             .
             But
             the
             scripture
             hath
             concluded
             all
             under
             sin
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             by
             faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             might
             be
             given
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             
               John
               3.18
            
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             him
             ,
             is
             not
             condemned
             :
             
             but
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             is
             condemned
             already
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             believed
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             only
             begotten
             son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             Is
             every
             man
             that
             believes
             justified
             immediately
             and
             fully
             upon
             his
             believing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               he
               is
            
             ,
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
               John
               5.24
            
             .
             —
             He
             that
             heareth
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             believeth
             on
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             come
             into
             condemnation
             :
             but
             is
             passed
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             true
             character
             or
             description
             of
             a
             Believer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               is
               one
               that
               having
               been
               convinced
               of
               his
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               and
               all
               other
               Creatures
               inability
               to
               save
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               ability
               and
               willingness
               of
               Christ
               to
               save
               him
               ,
               le
               ts
               go
               all
               hold
               ,
               and
               dependance
               on
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               casts
               himself
               entirely
               upon
               Christ
               for
               Righteousness
               and
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Properties
             ,
             Signs
             and
             Means
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             first
             property
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               a
               most
               precious
               Grace
               ,
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.1
             .
             —
             To
             them
             that
             have
             obtained
             like
             precious
             faith
             with
             us
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               ,
               seeing
               't
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               our
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             ye
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             .
             
               That
               by
               which
               we
               are
               justified
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               that
               by
               which
               our
               Souls
               do
               live
               ,
            
             Hab.
             2.4
             .
             The
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             property
             of
             Saving
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               second
               property
               of
               Faith
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               most
               useful
               Grace
               in
               this
               World
               to
               a
               Believer
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               Souls
               eve
               ,
            
             Heb.
             
               11
               :
               27.
            
             
             By
             faith
             he
             forsook
             Egypt
             ,
             not
             fearing
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             king
             :
             for
             he
             endured
             as
             seeing
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             invisible
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               It
               s
               ●a●d
               to
               apprehend
               Christ
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.12
             .
             —
             That
             I
             may
             apprehend
             that
             for
             which
             also
             I
             am
             apprehended
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             
               It
               's
               Cordial
               in
               a
               fainting
               season
               ,
            
             Psal.
             27.3
             .
             I
             had
             fainted
             ,
             unless
             I
             had
             believed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             foundations
             that
             support
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               foundation
               or
               prop
               of
               Faith
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               4.20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             He
             staggered
             not
             at
             the
             promise
             through
             unbelief
             :
             but
             was
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             giving
             glory
             to
             God.
             And
             being
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             also
             to
             perform
             .
             
             
               Heb.
               7.25
            
             .
             —
             He
             is
             able
             also
             to
             save
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             prop
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               truth
               and
               faithfulness
               of
               God
               in
               his
               promises
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.23
             .
             Let
             us
             hold
             fast
             the
             profession
             of
             our
             faith
             without
             wavering
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             faithful
             that
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               Heb.
               6.18
            
             .
             That
             by
             two
             immutable
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             impossib●e
             for
             God
             to
             lye
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             a
             strong
             consolation
             ,
             who
             have
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             the
             hope
             set
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             encourages
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               manifold
               sweet
               and
               sensible
               experiences
               of
               others
               ,
            
             Psal.
             74.14
             .
             Thou
             brakest
             the
             heads
             of
             Leviathan
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             gavest
             him
             to
             be
             meat
             for
             the
             people
             inhabiting
             the
             wilderness
             .
             
               And
               especially
               their
               own
               experiences
            
             ,
             Joshua
             23.14
             .
             —
             Ye
             know
             in
             all
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             thing
             hath
             failed
             of
             all
             the
             good
             things
             which
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             spake
             concerning
             you
             :
             all
             are
             come
             to
             pass
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             thing
             hath
             failed
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Staggerings
               in
               our
               assent
               to
               Divine
               Truths
               argue
               the
               weakness
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.20
             .
             He
             staggered
             not
             at
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             through
             unbelief
             ,
             but
             was
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             sign
             of
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Inability
               to
               trust
               God
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               evidenced
               by
               sinful
               haste
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
            
             Isa.
             28.16
             .
             —
             He
             that
             believeth
             shall
             not
             make
             haste
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               we
               cannot
               live
               purely
               by
               Faith
               ,
               except
               we
               have
               some
               sensible
               encouragement
               ,
            
             John
             20.25
             .
             —
             Except
             I
             shall
             see
             in
             his
             hands
             the
             print
             of
             the
             nails
             ,
             and
             put
             my
             finger
             into
             the
             print
             of
             the
             nails
             ,
             and
             thrust
             my
             hand
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             believe
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               a
               new
               temptation
               makes
               us
               easily
               let
               go
               our
               former
               confidence
               ,
            
             Luke
             24.21
             .
             But
             we
             trusted
             that
             it
             had
             been
             he
             which
             should
             have
             redeemed
             Israel
             :
             and
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             day
             is
             the
             third
             day
             since
             these
             things
             were
             done
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fifth
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               prevalence
               of
               carnal
               fears
               in
               times
               of
               trouble
               argues
               weak
               Faith
               ,
            
             Matth.
             8.26
             .
             And
             he
             faith
             unto
             them
             ,
             why
             are
             ye
             fearful
             ,
             O
             ye
             of
             little
             faith
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             sixth
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Too
               much
               carefulness
               and
               anxiety
               about
               the
               things
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.30
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             God
             so
             clothe
             the
             grass
             of
             the
             
             field
             ,
             which
             to
             day
             is
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             is
             cast
             into
             the
             oven
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             much
             more
             cloath
             you
             ,
             O
             ye
             of
             little
             faith
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             benefit
             of
             a
             strong
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               strong
               Faith
               gives
               much
               Glory
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               4.19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             And
             being
             not
             weak
             in
             faith
             ,
             he
             considered
             not
             his
             own
             body
             now
             dead
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             about
             an
             hundred
             years
             old
             ,
             neither
             yet
             the
             deadness
             of
             Sarahs
             womb
             :
             He
             staggered
             not
             at
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             through
             unbelief
             :
             but
             was
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             giving
             glory
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             benefit
             of
             a
             strong
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               gives
               the
               Soul
               the
               ravishing
               foresight
               and
               foretasts
               of
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
             Whom
             having
             not
             seen
             ,
             ye
             love
             ;
             in
             whom
             though
             now
             ye
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ye
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             office
             Faith
             doth
             for
             a
             Believer
             in
             this
             World
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               supports
               and
               encourages
               him
               at
               Death
               by
               the
               Promises
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               Comforts
               fail
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.13
             .
             These
             all
             dyed
             in
             faith
             ,
             not
             having
             received
             the
             promises
             ,
             but
             having
             seen
             them
             a●ar
             off
             ,
             and
             were
             perswaded
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             embraced
             them
             ,
             and
             confessed
             that
             they
             were
             strangers
             and
             pilgrims
             on
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Saving
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             87.
             
             WHat
             is
             Repentance
             unto
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Repentance
             unto
             Life
             is
             a
             saving
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Sinner
             out
             of
             a
             true
             sense
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             doth
             with
             grief
             and
             hatred
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             turn
             from
             it
             unto
             God
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             after
             new
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             saving
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Heart
               by
               Nature
               is
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               the
               Spirit
               can
               break
               it
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             
               36.26
               ,
               27.
            
             
             A
             new
             heart
             also
             will
             I
             give
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             will
             I
             put
             within
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
             And
             I
             will
             put
             my
             spirit
             within
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             In
             what
             act
             doth
             all
             true
             Repentance
             begin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               begins
               in
               a
               true
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               and
               misery
               we
               are
               in
               by
               sin
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.37
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             pricked
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Why
             doth
             God
             work
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               He
               doth
               it
               to
               make
               Christ
               desirable
               in
               the
               sinners
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               fly
               to
               him
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               9.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             But
             when
             Jesus
             heard
             that
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             that
             ●e
             whole
             need
             not
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             ●ut
             they
             that
             are
             sick
             .
             But
             go
             ye
             and
             learn
             what
             that
             meaneth
             .
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             :
             for
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             call
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Is
             the
             ●ight
             of
             sin
             sufficient
             to
             Repentance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               apprehension
               of
               Mercy
               and
               forgiveness
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               man
               can
               sincerely
               repent
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.4
             .
             —
             Not
             knowing
             that
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             repentance
             .
             
               And
               this
               Mercy
               must
               be
               discerned
               in
               and
               through
               Christ
               ,
            
             —
             Zech.
             12.10
             .
             —
             And
             they
             shall
             look
             upon
             me
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             mourn
             for
             him
             as
             one
             mourneth
             for
             his
             only
             son
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             bitterness
             for
             him
             as
             one
             that
             is
             in
             bitterness
             for
             his
             first-born
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Wherein
             doth
             Repentance
             chiefly
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               real
               inward
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               ,
               as
               committed
               against
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               51.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             For
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             my
             sin
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             .
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             only
             have
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               A
               loathing
               of
               our selves
               for
               it
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             36.31
             .
             —
             And
             shall
             loath
             your selves
             in
             your
             own
             sight
             for
             your
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             abominations
             .
             
               And
               of
               our
               best
               Duties
               as
               sinful
               and
               insufficient
               things
               ,
            
             Isa.
             
               64.5
               ,
               6.
            
             —
             We
             are
             all
             as
             an
             unclean
             thing
             ;
             and
             all
             our
             righteousness
             are
             as
             filthy
             rags
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Wherein
             else
             doth
             it
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               turning
               from
               sin
               as
               well
               as
               grieving
               for
               it
               ,
            
             Isa.
             55.7
             .
             Let
             the
             wicked
             forsake
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             unrighteous
             man
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             
               &c.
               Prov.
               28.13
            
             .
             He
             that
             covereth
             his
             sins
             ,
             shall
             not
             prosper
             ,
             but
             whoso
             confesseth
             and
             forsaketh
             them
             ,
             shall
             have
             mercy
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Is
             turning
             from
             sin
             sufficient
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               that
               is
               but
               the
               negative
               part
               of
               Religion
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               also
               a
               sincere
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.59
             .
             I
             thought
             ●n
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             feet
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             .
             
               Acts
               11.23
            
             .
             —
             And
             exhorted
             them
             all
             that
             with
             purpose
             of
             heart
             ,
             they
             would
             cleave
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             all
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             saving
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Repentance
               that
               doth
               no
               good
               ,
            
             Matth.
             27.3
             .
             Then
             Iudas
             ,
             which
             had
             betrayed
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             repented
             himself
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               a
               Repentance
               unto
               Life
               ,
            
             Acts
             11.18
             .
             —
             Then
             hath
             God
             also
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             granted
             repentance
             unto
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             signs
             of
             true
             repentance
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Fear
               of
               sin
               ,
               care
               to
               preserve
               our selves
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               zeal
               to
               honour
               God
               by
               new
               obedience
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             7.11
             .
             For
             behold
             ,
             this
             self
             same
             thing
             that
             ye
             sorrowed
             after
             a
             godly
             sort
             ,
             what
             carefulness
             is
             wrought
             it
             you
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             clearing
             of
             your selves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             indignation
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             fear
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             vehement
             desire
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             zeal
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             revenge
             ?
             in
             all
             things
             you
             have
             approved
             your selves
             to
             be
             clear
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Is
             there
             a
             necessity
             of
             Repentance
             in
             order
             to
             forgiveness
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               therefore
               conjoyned
               in
               Scripture
               ,
            
             Acts
             5.31
             .
             —
             For
             to
             give
             repentance
             to
             Israel
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             .
             
               And
               destruction
               threatned
               to
               the
               impenitent
               ,
            
             Luk.
             13.3
             .
             —
             Except
             ye
             repent
             ,
             ye
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               's
               a
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               teaches
               us
               that
               sins
               are
               actually
               forgiven
               from
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               need
               either
               of
               Repentance
               or
               Prayer
               ,
               save
               only
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               Pardon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               an
               hard
               Heart
               is
               a
               dreadful
               sign
               of
               a
               lost
               state
               of
               Soul
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             But
             after
             thy
             hardness
             and
             impenitent
             heart
             ,
             treasurest
             up
             unto
             thy self
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               to
               despair
               of
               the
               vilest
               sinner
               ,
               seeing
               there
               is
               power
               enough
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               break
               the
               hardest
               heart
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             36.26
             .
             —
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             sto●y
             heart
             o●●
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Christs
           Ordinances
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             88.
             
             WHat
             are
             the
             outward
             means
             whereby
             Christ
             communicateth
             to
             us
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             outward
             and
             ordinary
             means
             whereby
             Christ
             communicateth
             to
             us
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             are
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             especially
             the
             Word
             ,
             Sacraments
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             made
             effectual
             to
             the
             elect
             for
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             makes
             any
             thing
             become
             a
             Divine
             Ordinance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               institution
               or
               appointment
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               that
               alone
               which
               makes
               a
               Divine
               Ordinance
               ,
            
             Matth.
             28.20
             .
             Teaching
             them
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             commanded
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Are
             the
             institutions
             of
             all
             Ordinances
             alike
             clear
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               some
               are
               more
               explicitly
               and
               clearly
               revealed
               in
               Scripture
               than
               others
               ;
               as
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               more
               clear
               than
               Baptism
               ,
               but
               whatever
               hath
               Scripture
               warrant
               in
               the
               words
               or
               consequence
               ,
               is
               of
               divine
               appointment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             May
             not
             men
             institute
             Ordinances
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               this
               in
               Scripture
               is
               condemned
               as
               Will-worship
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               2.20
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
            
             
             Wherefore
             if
             ye
             be
             dead
             with
             Christ
             from
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             why
             ,
             as
             though
             living
             in
             the
             world
             are
             ye
             subject
             to
             ordinances
             ?
             &c.
             Which
             things
             indeed
             have
             a
             shew
             of
             wisdom
             in
             will-worship
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             cannot
             man
             institute
             a
             Divine
             Ordinance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               's
               the
               prerogative
               belonging
               to
               Christs
               Kingly
               Office
               ,
            
             Matth.
             28.20
             .
             Teaching
             them
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             commanded
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             For
             what
             other
             reason
             cannot
             man
             do
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               he
               cannot
               bless
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               effectual
               to
               their
               ends
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             Matth.
             15.9
             .
             But
             in
             vain
             do
             they
             worship
             me
             ,
             teaching
             for
             doctrines
             ,
             the
             commandments
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             are
             the
             Ordinances
             called
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               by
               and
               through
               them
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               conveys
               Spiritual
               Graces
               into
               Mens
               Souls
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.21
             .
             —
             It
             pleased
             God
             by
             the
             foolishness
             of
             preaching
             to
             save
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             
               1
               Cor.
               3.5
            
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             are
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             to
             think
             any
             thing
             as
             of
             our selves
             :
             but
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Whence
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             Ordinances
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               not
               in
               and
               from
               themselves
               ,
               or
               the
               gifts
               and
               abilities
               of
               him
               that
               administers
               them
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Blessing
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.7
             .
             —
             Neither
             is
             he
             that
             planteth
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             he
             that
             watereth
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             giveth
             the
             increase
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Do
             all
             Gods
             Ordinances
             attain
             their
             end
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               them
               in
               vain
               ,
               but
               do
               attain
               their
               end
               ,
               in
               the
               Salvation
               or
               Damnation
               of
               all
               that
               come
               under
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             
               55.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             For
             as
             the
             rain
             cometh
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             snow
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             returneth
             not
             thither
             ,
             but
             watereth
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             bring
             forth
             and
             b●d
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             give
             seed
             to
             the
             sower
             ,
             and
             bread
             to
             the
             eater
             :
             So
             shall
             my
             word
             be
             that
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             :
             it
             shall
             not
             return
             ●nto
             me
             void
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             accomplish
             that
             which
             I
             please
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             prosper
             in
             the
             thing
             whereto
             I
             send
             it
             .
             
               2
               Cor.
               2.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             For
             we
             are
             unto
             God
             a
             sweet
             savour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             them
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             that
             perish
             :
             To
             the
             one
             
             we
             are
             the
             savour
             of
             death
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             the
             savour
             of
             life
             unto
             life
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Are
             instituted
             Ordinances
             the
             only
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               not
               the
               only
               means
               ;
               for
               God
               can
               convert
               Men
               to
               Christ
               without
               them
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               9.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             And
             he
             fell
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             heard
             a
             voice
             ,
             saying
             unto
             him
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             why
             persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             !
             and
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             Iesus
             whom
             thou
             persecutest
             :
             It
             is
             hard
             for
             thee
             to
             kick
             against
             the
             pricks
             .
             
               But
               they
               are
               the
               ordinary
               standing
               means
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               10.14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             How
             then
             shall
             they
             call
             on
             him
             in
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             believed
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             heard
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             hear
             without
             a
             preacher
             ?
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             preach
             except
             they
             be
             sent
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             To
             whom
             are
             the
             Ordinances
             made
             effectual
             to
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               all
               Gods
               elect
               they
               are
               effectual
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               only
               ,
            
             Acts
             13.48
             .
             —
             As
             many
             as
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             believed
             .
             
               John
               10.26
            
             .
             But
             ye
             believe
             not
             ,
             because
             ye
             are
             not
             of
             my
             sheep
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               preparation
               is
               due
               to
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               before
               we
               engage
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Iob
             
               11.13
               ,
               14.
            
             
             If
             thou
             prepare
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             stretch
             out
             thy
             hand
             towards
             him
             .
             If
             iniquity
             be
             in
             thine
             hand
             ,
             put
             it
             far
             away
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             wickedness
             dwell
             in
             thy
             tabernacles
             ;
             
               1
               Chron.
               29.18
            
             .
             —
             And
             prepare
             their
             heart
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               Reverence
               is
               due
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               actually
               engaged
               in
               the
               use
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             89.7
             .
             God
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             saints
             :
             and
             to
             be
             had
             in
             reverence
             of
             all
             them
             that
             are
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               people
               that
               want
               Ordinances
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               condition
               ,
            
             Eph.
             
               2.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             Wherefore
             remember
             that
             ye
             being
             in
             time
             passed
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             uncircumcision
             by
             that
             which
             is
             called
             the
             circumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
             made
             by
             hands
             ;
             that
             at
             that
             time
             ye
             were
             without
             Christ
             ,
             being
             aliens
             from
             the
             common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             from
             the
             covenants
             of
             promise
             ,
             having
             no
             hope
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             W●at
             ●s
             the
             last
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               those
               that
               perish
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               means
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               will
               perish
               with
               aggravated
               perdition
               ,
            
             Matth.
             11.23
             .
             And
             thou
             Capernaum
             ,
             which
             art
             exalted
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             shalt
             be
             brought
             down
             to
             hell
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             mighty
             works
             ,
             which
             have
             
             been
             done
             in
             thee
             ,
             had
             been
             done
             in
             Sodom
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             remained
             until
             this
             day
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Word
           read
           and
           heard
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             89.
             
             HOw
             is
             the
             Word
             made
             effectual
             to
             Salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             maketh
             the
             reading
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             effectual
             means
             of
             convincing
             and
             converting
             sinners
             ;
             and
             building
             them
             up
             in
             holiness
             and
             comfort
             ,
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             mean
             you
             by
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               Word
               is
               meant
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               consigned
               to
               writing
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               be
               ministred
               by
               men
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               very
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             2.13
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             also
             thank
             we
             God
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             because
             when
             ye
             received
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ye
             heard
             of
             us
             ,
             ye
             received
             it
             not
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             :
             but
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             truth
             )
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Whence
             is
             the
             efficacy
             of
             this
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               wholly
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               that
               it
               becomes
               effectual
               to
               any
               mans
               Salvation
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               3
               6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             I
             have
             planted
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             watered
             ,
             but
             God
             gave
             the
             increase
             .
             So
             then
             neither
             is
             he
             that
             planteth
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             he
             that
             watereth
             ;
             but
             God
             that
             giveth
             the
             increase
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Is
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Scripture
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             for
             mens
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               is
            
             ,
             Deut.
             17.19
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             read
             therein
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             learn
             to
             fear
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             keep
             all
             the
             words
             of
             this
             law
             ,
             and
             these
             statutes
             to
             do
             them
             .
             
               And
               in
               reading
               of
               it
               ,
               God
               sometimes
               comes
               in
               by
               his
               Spirit
               to
               mens
               conversion
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               8.27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
            
             
             And
             he
             arose
             and
             went
             ,
             and
             behold
             a
             man
             of
             Ethiopia
             ,
             an
             eunuch
             of
             great
             authority
             under
             Candace
             queen
             of
             the
             Ethiopians
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             her
             treasure
             ,
             and
             had
             come
             to
             Ierusalem
             for
             to
             worship
             ,
             was
             returning
             ,
             and
             sitting
             in
             his
             chariot
             ,
             read
             Isaias
             the
             prophet
             .
             Then
             the
             spirit
             said
             to
             Philip
             ,
             go
             near
             ,
             and
             joyn
             thy self
             to
             his
             chariot
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Is
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             a
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               is
            
             ,
             Isa.
             55.3
             .
             Incline
             your
             ear
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             me
             ;
             hear
             ,
             and
             your
             soul
             shall
             live
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               1
               Cor.
               1.21
            
             .
             —
             It
             pleased
             God
             by
             the
             foolishness
             of
             preaching
             to
             save
             them
             that
             believe
             ?
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             To
             what
             end
             is
             the
             Word
             useful
             to
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               end
               and
               use
               of
               the
               Word
               is
               to
               convince
               men
               of
               their
               sin
               and
               misery
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               1
            
             Cor
             
               14.24
               ,
               25.
            
             
             But
             if
             all
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             there
             come
             in
             one
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             or
             one
             unlearned
             :
             he
             is
             convinced
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             is
             judged
             of
             all
             .
             And
             thus
             are
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             made
             manifest
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             it
             useful
             for
             besides
             conviction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               useful
               for
               conversion
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               conviction
               ,
            
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
             The
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             perfect
             ,
             converting
             the
             soul
             ,
             
               &c.
               Acts
               26.18
            
             .
             —
             To
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             &c
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Doth
             the
             Word
             convince
             and
             convert
             all
             that
             hear
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               but
               those
               only
               that
               are
               ordained
               to
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
            
             Acts
             13.48
             .
             —
             As
             many
             as
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
             life
             believed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             else
             is
             the
             Word
             useful
             for
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               build
               up
               the
               Saints
               to
               perfection
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             Eph.
             
               4.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             And
             he
             gave
             some
             apostles
             ,
             and
             some
             prophets
             ,
             and
             some
             evangelists
             ,
             and
             some
             pastours
             and
             teachers
             ;
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             saints
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             ministry
             ,
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             :
             Till
             we
             all
             come
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             a
             perfect
             man
             ;
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             in
             Christ.
             
               Acts
               20.32
            
             .
             And
             now
             brethren
             ,
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             an
             inheritance
             among
             all
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             May
             the
             common
             people
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               duty
               commanded
               by
               Christ
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             5.39
             .
             Search
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             
               &c.
               and
               commended
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             These
             were
             more
             noble
             than
             those
             in
             Thessalonica
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             received
             the
             word
             with
             all
             readiness
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             searched
             the
             scriptures
             dayly
             ,
             whether
             those
             things
             were
             so
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Is
             it
             their
             duty
             or
             liberty
             also
             to
             preach
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               for
               besides
               abilities
               for
               that
               work
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               call
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               10.14
               ,
               15.
            
             —
             How
             shall
             they
             hear
             without
             a
             preacher
             ,
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             preach
             except
             they
             be
             sent
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               enjoyments
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               an
               able
               faithful
               Ministry
               to
               expound
               and
               apply
               them
               ,
               is
               a
               special
               Mercy
               to
               any
               people
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               147.19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             He
             sheweth
             his
             word
             unto
             Iacob
             ,
             his
             statutes
             and
             judgments
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             any
             nation
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             his
             judgments
             they
             have
             not
             knows
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               men
               cannot
               expect
               Special
               and
               Spiritual
               Blessings
               from
               God
               in
               the
               wilful
               neglect
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             Prov.
             28.9
             .
             He
             that
             turneth
             away
             his
             ear
             from
             hearing
             the
             law
             ,
             even
             his
             prayer
             shall
             be
             abomination
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               sad
               is
               their
               condition
               ,
               who
               sit
               all
               their
               dayes
               under
               the
               Word
               to
               no
               purpose
               at
               all
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             
               4.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             If
             our
             gospel
             be
             hid
             ,
             it
             is
             hid
             to
             them
             that
             are
             lost
             :
             In
             whom
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             blinded
             the
             minds
             of
             them
             which
             believe
             not
             ,
             lest
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             should
             shine
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               Christs
               Ordinances
               and
               Ministers
               should
               be
               most
               welcome
               to
               the
               people
               to
               whom
               God
               sends
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             52.7
             .
             How
             beautiful
             upon
             the
             mountains
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             him
             that
             bringeth
             good
             tidings
             ,
             that
             publisheth
             peace
             ,
             that
             publisheth
             salvation
             ,
             that
             saith
             unto
             Zion
             ,
             thy
             God
             reigneth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           manner
           of
           Hearing
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             90.
             
             HOw
             is
             the
             Word
             to
             be
             read
             and
             heard
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             become
             effectual
             to
             Salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             That
             the
             Word
             may
             become
             effectual
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             we
             must
             attend
             thereunto
             with
             Diligence
             ,
             Preparation
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             receive
             it
             with
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             practise
             it
             in
             our
             Lives
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             If
             the
             matter
             we
             read
             or
             hear
             be
             good
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             enough
             for
             our
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               God
               requires
               that
               the
               Word
               be
               read
               and
               heard
               in
               a
               due
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               hearing
               is
               of
               special
               regard
               with
               God
               ,
            
             Luke
             8.18
             .
             Take
             ●eed
             therefore
             how
             ye
             hear
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             things
             belong
             to
             the
             due
             manner
             of
             hearing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Three
               sorts
               of
               Duties
               belong
               to
               it
               ;
               some
            
             antecedent
             ,
             
               as
               ,
               preparation
               and
               prayer
               ;
               some
            
             concomitant
             ,
             
               as
               due
               diligence
               and
               retention
               ;
               and
               some
            
             subsequent
             ,
             
               as
               practise
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             due
             preparation
             ●or
             hearing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               in
               serious
               consideration
               of
               the
               greatness
               and
               holiness
               of
               that
               God
               ,
               whom
               we
               approach
               in
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             Acts
             10.33
             .
             —
             Now
             therefore
             we
             are
             all
             here
             present
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             hear
             all
             things
             that
             are
             commanded
             thee
             of
             God.
             
               And
               awing
               the
               heart
               even
               to
               a
               degree
               of
               holy
               trembling
               thereby
               ,
            
             Isa.
             66.2
             .
             
             —
             To
             him
             will
             I
             look
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             that
             is
             poor
             and
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             and
             trembleth
             at
             my
             word
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             principal
             consideration
             thus
             to
             awe
             the
             heart
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Word
               is
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               an
               heart-searching
               Word
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
             For
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             quick
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             sharper
             than
             any
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             piercing
             even
             to
             the
             dividing
             asunder
             of
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             joynts
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             discerner
             of
             the
             thoughts
             and
             intents
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             
               And
               that
               eventually
               't
               will
               be
               the
               savour
               of
               Life
               or
               Death
               to
               us
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             2.16
             .
             To
             the
             one
             we
             are
             the
             savour
             of
             death
             unto
             death
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             other
             the
             savour
             of
             life
             unto
             life
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             else
             belongs
             to
             due
             preparation
             to
             hear
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               discharging
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               worldly
               cares
               ,
            
             Matth.
             13.7
             .
             And
             some
             fell
             among
             thorns
             ,
             and
             the
             thorns
             sprang
             up
             and
             choaked
             them
             .
             
               And
               carnal
               lusts
            
             ,
             Iam.
             1.21
             .
             Wherefore
             lay
             apart
             ,
             all
             filthiness
             and
             superfluity
             of
             naughtiness
             ,
             and
             receive
             with
             meekness
             the
             engraffed
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             your
             souls
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             act
             of
             due
             preparation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Longing
               after
               the
               Word
               for
               further
               communications
               of
               Grace
               by
               it
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
             As
             new
             born
             babes
             desire
             the
             sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             grow
             thereby
             .
             
               Isa.
               2.3
            
             .
             And
             many
             people
             shall
             go
             and
             say
             ,
             come
             ye
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             go
             up
             to
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             teach
             us
             of
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             walk
             in
             his
             paths
             :
             for
             out
             of
             Zion
             shall
             go
             forth
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             antecedent
             duty
             of
             hearing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Prayer
               is
               an
            
             antecedent
             
               duty
               to
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               both
               for
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               2
            
             Thess.
             3.1
             .
             Finally
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             have
             free
             course
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             with
             you
             :
             
               And
               our
               own
               illumination
            
             ,
             Psal.
             119.18
             .
             Open
             thou
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             behold
             wondrous
             things
             out
             of
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             else
             should
             we
             pray
             for
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               would
               pour
               out
               his
               Spirit
               with
               the
               Word
               according
               to
               that
               promise
               ,
            
             Prov.
             1.23
             .
             —
             I
             will
             pour
             out
             my
             spirit
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             known
             my
             words
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Doth
             unpreparedness
             for
             the
             Word
             alwayes
             hinder
             its
             efficacy
             on
             the
             heart
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               God
               sometimes
               is
               found
               of
               them
               that
               sought
               him
               not
               ,
            
             Isa.
             65.1
             .
             —
             I
             was
             found
             of
             them
             that
             sought
             me
             not
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               But
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               to
               neglect
               it
               ,
               and
               needs
               a
               pardon
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             motive
             to
             prepare
             for
             solemn
             duties
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               argues
               the
               sincerity
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               case
               God
               will
               be
               merciful
               to
               infirmities
               ,
               2
            
             Chron.
             
               30.18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             For
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             even
             a
             multitude
             of
             Ephraim
             and
             Manasseth
             ,
             Issachar
             and
             Zebulu●
             had
             not
             cleansed
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             did
             eat
             the
             passover
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             Wherefore
             Hezekiah
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             good
             Lord
             be
             merciful
             towards
             him
             ,
             that
             prepareth
             his
             whole
             heart
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             his
             fathers
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             cleansed
             according
             to
             the
             purification
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             motive
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               a
               sweet
               sign
               that
               God
               will
               make
               that
               duty
               successful
               for
               which
               the
               heart
               is
               prepared
               ,
            
             Psal.
             10.17
             .
             —
             Thou
             preparest
             their
             heart
             :
             thou
             bendest
             thine
             ear
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             motive
             to
             preparation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               majesty
               and
               jealousie
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               approach
               ,
               obliges
               us
               to
               solemn
               preparation
               ,
            
             Heb.
             
               12.28
               ,
               29.
            
             —
             Whereby
             we
             may
             serve
             God
             acceptably
             ,
             with
             reverence
             and
             godly
             fear
             ;
             for
             our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             But
             must
             a
             man
             neglect
             the
             duty
             if
             his
             heart
             be
             not
             duly
             prepared
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               for
               that
               would
               be
               to
               add
               a
               new
               sin
               to
               a
               former
               ,
               and
               aggravate
               it
               the
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             In
             what
             manner
             must
             the
             prepared
             heart
             go
             to
             the
             word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               in
               dependance
               on
               its
               own
               preparations
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Spirits
               assistance
               ,
            
             Psal.
             71.16
             .
             I
             will
             go
             forward
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             act
             of
             Faith
             due
             to
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               assenting
               act
               of
               Faith
               is
               required
               to
               the
               Word
               read
               or
               preached
               ,
               whereby
               we
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               of
               Divine
               Authority
               ,
               2
            
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             And
             without
             controversie
             ,
             great
             is
             the
             mistery
             of
             godliness
             :
             God
             was
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             justified
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             seen
             of
             angels
             ,
             preached
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             believed
             on
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             received
             up
             into
             glory
             .
             
               2
               Pet.
               1.21
            
             .
             For
             the
             prophesie
             came
             not
             in
             old
             time
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             :
             but
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             act
             of
             Faith
             required
             of
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               An
               applying
               act
               of
               Faith
               is
               also
               required
               of
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             15.4
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             things
             were
             written
             afore-time
             ,
             were
             written
             for
             our
             learning
             ,
             that
             we
             through
             patience
             and
             com●ort
             of
             the
             scriptures
             might
             have
             hope
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               17.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             end
             in
             applying
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               first
               to
               be
               applyed
               to
               our
               conviction
               both
               of
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.37
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             
             pricked
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             Peter
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             apostles
             ,
             men
             and
             brethren
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               18.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             end
             ,
             or
             use
             of
             applying
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               must
               be
               applyed
               for
               our
               guidance
               and
               direction
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             Iohn
             
               6.4
               ,
               5.
            
             —
             Every
             man
             therefore
             that
             hath
             heard
             ,
             and
             hath
             learned
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             cometh
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               19.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             use
             to
             which
             it
             must
             be
             applyed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               must
               apply
               it
               for
               our
               direction
               through
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Christian
               Duties
               ,
               2
            
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
             We
             have
             also
             a
             more
             sure
             word
             of
             prophesie
             ;
             whereunto
             ye
             do
             well
             that
             ye
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             star
             arise
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               20.
            
             
             What
             other
             use
             must
             we
             apply
             it
             to
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               must
               be
               applyed
               for
               our
               comfort
               in
               all
               inward
               and
               outward
               troubles
               ,
            
             Rom.
             15.4
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             things
             were
             written
             afore
             time
             ,
             were
             written
             for
             our
             learning
             ,
             that
             we
             through
             patience
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             scriptures
             might
             have
             hope
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               21.
            
             
             On
             what
             account
             are
             we
             to
             receive
             it
             with
             love
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               to
               love
               it
               for
               its
               Authors
               sake
               ,
               because
               it
               's
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Psalm
             119.159
             .
             Consider
             how
             I
             love
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               22.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             motive
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               holiness
               and
               purity
               of
               it
               deserves
               and
               engages
               our
               love
               to
               it
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.140
             .
             Thy
             word
             is
             very
             pure
             :
             therefore
             thy
             servant
             loveth
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               23.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             motive
             to
             engage
             our
             love
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               great
               and
               constant
               usefulness
               of
               it
               to
               our
               Souls
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               cannot
               subsist
               without
               ,
            
             Iob
             23.12
             .
             —
             I
             have
             esteemed
             the
             words
             of
             his
             mouth
             more
             than
             my
             necessary
             food
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               24.
            
             
             How
             doth
             this
             love
             to
             the
             Word
             manifest
             it self
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Our
               love
               manifests
               it self
               in
               our
               longing
               after
               it
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.20
             .
             My
             soul
             breaketh
             for
             the
             longing
             that
             it
             hath
             unto
             thy
             judgments
             at
             all
             times
             .
             
               Our
               diligent
               attendance
               on
               it
            
             ,
             Acts
             10.33
             .
             Immediately
             therefore
             I
             sent
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             well
             done
             that
             thou
             art
             come
             .
             Now
             therefore
             are
             we
             all
             here
             present
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             hear
             all
             things
             that
             are
             commanded
             thee
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               25.
            
             
             How
             is
             Faith
             and
             Love
             evidenced
             to
             the
             Word
             after
             hearing
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               preserving
               it
               carefully
               in
               our
               hearts
               and
               memories
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.11
             .
             Thy
             word
             have
             I
             hid
             in
             my
             heart
             :
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sin
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               26.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             best
             cure
             for
             a
             bad
             memory
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Labour
               to
               get
               an
               high
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               experimental
               feeling
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               frequently
               meditate
               on
               it
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.16
             .
             I
             will
             delight
             my self
             in
             thy
             statutes
             :
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             thy
             word
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.93
            
             .
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             thy
             precepts
             ;
             for
             with
             them
             thou
             hast
             quickened
             me
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.99
            
             .
             —
             Thy
             testimonies
             are
             my
             meditation
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               26.
            
             
             How
             is
             Faith
             and
             Love
             principally
             manifested
             to
             the
             word
             after
             hearing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               principally
               manifested
               by
               bringing
               forth
               the
               fruits
               of
               it
               in
               our
               lives
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               1.5
               ,
               6.
            
             
             For
             the
             hope
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             you
             in
             heaven
             ,
             whereof
             ye
             heard
             before
             in
             the
             word
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             also
             in
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             day
             ye
             bear
             a
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               28.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             use
             of
             all
             this
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               This
               serves
               to
               reprove
               our
               formal
               and
               dead
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               excites
               us
               all
               to
               evidence
               and
               exercise
               more
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               in
               hearing
               it
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Sacraments
           as
           means
           of
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             91.
             
             HOw
             do
             the
             Sacraments
             become
             effectual
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Sacraments
             become
             effectual
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             not
             from
             any
             vertue
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             him
             that
             doth
             administer
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             working
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             Faith
             receive
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             proper
             sense
             of
             this
             word
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               primarily
               signifies
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               taken
               by
               Souldiers
               when
               they
               List
               themselves
               under
               a
               Prince
               or
               General
               ;
               and
               this
               Oath
               was
               mutual
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             use
             it
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Scripture
             word
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               the
               Word
               be
               not
               found
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               yet
               the
               thing
               intended
               by
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               brings
               the
               word
               in
               use
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               Sacraments
               God
               obliges
               himself
               to
               us
               by
               confirming
               his
               Covenant
               by
               it
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             yet
             being
             uncircumcised
             :
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             father
             of
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             circumcised
             ,
             that
             righteousness
             might
             be
             imputed
             unto
             them
             also
             .
             
               And
               we
               oblige
               our selves
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             
               6.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             so
             many
             of
             us
             as
             were
             baptized
             into
             Christ
             ,
             were
             baptized
             into
             his
             death
             ?
             Therefor●
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             in
             baptism
             into
             death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             here
             meant
             by
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               Salvation
               is
               meant
               our
               compleat
               and
               final
               deliverance
               from
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               both
               temporal
               and
               eternal
               .
               From
               sin
               ,
            
             Matth.
             1.21
             .
             —
             For
             he
             shall
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             .
             
               From
               misery
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             1.10
             .
             —
             Even
             Iesus
             which
             delivereth
             us
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             a
             mean
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               mean
               of
               Salvation
               signifies
               any
               appointment
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               he
               promotes
               and
               accomplishes
               his
               design
               of
               saving
               our
               Souls
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               is
               a
               mean
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
             For
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             of
             the
             gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             doth
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             differ
             as
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Word
               is
               appointed
               to
               be
               the
               first
               means
               of
               begeting
               Faith
               ;
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Who
             then
             is
             Paul
             ?
             or
             who
             is
             Apollo
             ?
             but
             ministers
             by
             whom
             ye
             believed
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Sacraments
               are
               to
               seal
               and
               confirm
               it
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             an
             effectual
             mean
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               an
               effectual
               mean
               ,
               is
               meant
               such
               a
               mean
               as
               fully
               obtains
               and
               accomplishes
               the
               end
               it
               was
               appointed
               for
               ,
               1
            
             Thess.
             2.13
             .
             —
             Because
             when
             ye
             received
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ye
             heard
             of
             us
             ,
             ye
             received
             it
             not
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             truth
             )
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             effectually
             worketh
             also
             in
             you
             that
             believe
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Don't
             all
             the
             means
             of
             Salvation
             prove
             effectual
             to
             men
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Though
               the
               means
               of
               Salvation
               prove
               effectual
               to
               all
               Gods
               Elect
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               so
               to
               no
               others
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               28.23
               ,
               24.
            
             
             And
             when
             they
             had
             appointed
             him
             a
             day
             ,
             there
             came
             many
             to
             him
             into
             his
             lodging
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             expounded
             and
             testified
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             perswading
             them
             concerning
             Iesus
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             prophets
             from
             morning
             till
             evening
             .
             And
             some
             believed
             the
             things
             which
             were
             spoken
             ,
             and
             some
             believed
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Do
             not
             the
             Sacraments
             save
             all
             that
             partake
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               ;
               Baptism
               may
               pass
               on
               a
               cast-away
               ,
            
             Acts
             8.23
             .
             For
             I
             perceive
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               may
               be
               received
               unworthily
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.27
             .
             Wherefore
             whosoever
             shall
             eat
             this
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             this
             cup
             of
             the
             Lord
             unworthily
             ,
             shall
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             they
             prove
             not
             effectual
             to
             all
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               their
               vertue
               and
               efficacy
               is
               not
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               ;
               for
               we
               see
               they
               work
               as
               Gods
               Spirit
               concurs
               ,
               or
               not
               concurs
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               instance
               before
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             But
             is
             not
             that
             for
             want
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             holiness
             or
             zeal
             in
             the
             Minister
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             more
             efficacy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               principally
               ,
               or
               only
               from
               thence
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holiest
               Minister
               in
               the
               World
               to
               make
               them
               effectual
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             3.7
             .
             —
             Neither
             is
             he
             that
             planteth
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             he
             that
             watereth
             :
             but
             God
             that
             giveth
             the
             increase
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             Whence
             is
             it
             that
             Sacraments
             become
             effectual
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               only
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               working
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               ,
               on
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             For
             by
             one
             spirit
             are
             we
             all
             baptized
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             —
             and
             have
             been
             all
             made
             to
             drink
             into
             one
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               men
               enjoying
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               partaking
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               annexed
               to
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               may
               yet
               perish
               for
               ever
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               10.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             And
             did
             all
             eat
             the
             same
             spiritual
             meat
             :
             and
             did
             all
             drink
             the
             same
             spiritual
             drink
             :
             (
             for
             they
             drank
             of
             that
             spiritual
             rock
             that
             followed
             them
             :
             and
             that
             rock
             was
             Christ
             )
             but
             with
             many
             of
             them
             God
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             :
             for
             they
             were
             overthrown
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
             
               Luke
               13.26
               ,
               27.
            
             
             Then
             shall
             ye
             begin
             to
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             eaten
             ,
             and
             drank
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             taught
             in
             our
             streets
             .
             But
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             whence
             you
             are
             ;
             depart
             from
             me
             all
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               men
               should
               not
               idolize
               some
               Ministers
               for
               the
               excellency
               of
               their
               gifts
               ,
               and
               despise
               others
               ,
               seeing
               't
               is
               not
               in
               them
               to
               make
               the
               means
               effectual
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               all
               our
               attendance
               upon
               the
               means
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               careful
               to
               beg
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Blessing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               cannot
               be
               effectual
               to
               our
               Salvation
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           nature
           of
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             92.
             
             WHat
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             A
             Sacrament
             is
             an
             holy
             Ordinance
             instituted
             by
             Christ
             ;
             wherein
             by
             sensible
             signs
             ,
             Christ
             and
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             are
             represented
             ,
             sealed
             and
             applyed
             to
             Believers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             How
             many
             sorts
             of
             Sacraments
             are
             found
             in
             Scripture
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Of
               Sacraments
               there
               are
               two
               sorts
               ,
               some
            
             extraordinary
             and
             transient
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Fiery
               Pillar
               ,
               Manna
               ,
               and
               Water
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               10.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             Moreover
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             that
             all
             our
             fathers
             were
             under
             the
             cloud
             ,
             and
             all
             passed
             through
             the
             sea
             :
             and
             were
             all
             baptized
             unto
             Moses
             in
             the
             cloud
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sea
             :
             And
             did
             all
             eat
             the
             same
             spiritual
             meat
             :
             And
             did
             all
             drink
             the
             same
             spiritual
             drink
             (
             for
             they
             drank
             of
             that
             spiritual
             rock
             that
             followed
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             rock
             was
             Christ
             )
             .
             
               And
               some
            
             ordinary
             and
             standing
             ,
             
               as
               Circumcision
               and
               the
               Passover
               ,
               before
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Baptism
               and
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               since
               Christs
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             every
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               every
               Sacrament
               five
               things
               must
               be
               considered
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               The
            
             Author
             ,
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
            
             Parts
             ,
             
               (
               ●
               .
               )
               The
            
             Vnion
             
               of
               those
            
             parts
             ,
             
               (
               4.
               )
               The
            
             Subjects
             ,
             
               (
               5
               )
               The
            
             ends
             and
             uses
             
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               as
               King
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               whose
               sole
               authority
               Baptism
               was
               instituted
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               28.19
               ,
               20.
            
             
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             and
             teach
             all
             nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             teaching
             them
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             commanded
             you
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               11.23
               ,
               24.
            
             
             For
             I
             have
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             which
             also
             I
             delivered
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             same
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             took
             bread
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             given
             thanks
             ,
             he
             brake
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Take
             ,
             eat
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             broken
             for
             you
             :
             This
             do
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Are
             the
             old
             Sacraments
             yet
             in
             being
             and
             use
             in
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               past
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               come
               in
               their
               room
               .
               Baptism
               takes
               place
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               2.11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             In
             whom
             also
             ye
             are
             circumcised
             with
             the
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
             in
             putting
             off
             the
             body
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             flesh
             by
             the
             circumcision
             of
             Christ
             :
             buried
             with
             him
             in
             baptism
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
             Purge
             out
             therefore
             the
             old
             leaven
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             a
             new
             lump
             ,
             as
             ye
             are
             unleavened
             ,
             for
             even
             Christ
             our
             passover
             is
             sacrificed
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             what
             parts
             doth
             every
             Sacrament
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Every
               Sacrament
               consists
               of
               two
               parts
               ,
               one
               external
               and
               earthly
               ;
               another
               internal
               and
               Heavenly
               ,
               or
               Spiritual
               .
               Bread
               ,
               Wine
               and
               Water
               ,
               are
               the
               external
               ,
               Christs
               Blood
               and
               Spirit
               the
               internal
               parts
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.3
             .
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             so
             many
             of
             us
             as
             were
             baptized
             into
             Iesus
             Christ
             were
             baptized
             into
             his
             death
             ?
             
               1
               Cor.
               11.25
            
             .
             —
             This
             cup
             is
             the
             new
             testament
             in
             my
             blood
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             Sacramental
             union
             of
             these
             parts
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               by
               vertue
               of
               Christs
               institution
               in
               three
               things
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               In
               apt
            
             signification
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Firm
            
             obsignation
             .
             
               And
               (
               3.
               )
               Real
            
             exhibition
             
               of
               the
               Blessings
               signified
               and
               seald
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Blessings
             signified
             by
             Water
             in
             Baptism
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               our
               implantation
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             Therefore
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             by
             baptism
             into
             death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
             
               And
               our
               solemn
               admission
               into
               the
               visible
               Church
               ,
            
             Gal.
             
               3.26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
            
             For
             ye
             are
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             For
             as
             many
             of
             you
             as
             have
             been
             baptized
             into
             Christ
             ,
             have
             put
             on
             Christ.
             There
             is
             neither
             Iew
             ,
             nor
             Greek
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             bond
             nor
             free
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             male
             nor
             female
             :
             for
             ye
             are
             all
             one
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             And
             if
             ye
             be
             Christs
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
             Abrahams
             seed
             ,
             and
             heirs
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Blessings
             signified
             by
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               signifie
               Christs
               Body
               and
               Blood
               ,
               broken
               and
               poured
               out
               for
               us
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Blessings
               of
               Remission
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Salvation
               purchased
               by
               his
               Blood
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               10.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             The
             cup
             of
             blessing
             which
             we
             bless
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ?
             The
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
             for
             we
             being
             many
             ,
             are
             one
             bread
             ,
             and
             one
             body
             :
             for
             we
             are
             all
             partakers
             of
             that
             one
             bread
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Do
             the
             Sacraments
             seal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             signifie
             these
             things
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               they
               do
            
             ,
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Their
               use
               is
               to
               confirm
               Gods
               Covenant
               with
               Believers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Who
             are
             the
             proper
             subjects
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Believers
               and
               their
               Seed
               are
               the
               subjects
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               but
               adult
               Christians
               only
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               2.38
               ,
               39.
            
             —
             Repent
             and
             be
             baptized
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             —
             for
             the
             promise
             is
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             afar
             off
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             call
             .
             
               1
               Cor.
               11.28
            
             .
             But
             let
             a
             man
             examine
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             him
             eat
             of
             that
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             that
             cup.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             main
             use
             and
             end
             of
             Sacraments
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               ratifie
               and
               confirm
               Gods
               Covenant
               with
               Believers
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.21
             .
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             yet
             being
             uncircumcised
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               1
               Cor.
               11.26
            
             .
             For
             as
             often
             as
             ye
             eat
             this
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             this
             cup
             ,
             ye
             do
             shew
             the
             Lords
             death
             till
             he
             come
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               abuse
               of
               such
               holy
               and
               solemn
               mysteries
               ,
               is
               a
               sin
               of
               dreadful
               aggravation
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               God
               will
               punish
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.27
             .
             Wherefore
             whosoever
             shall
             eat
             this
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             this
             cup
             of
             the
             Lord
             unworthily
             ,
             shall
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               the
               tender
               care
               and
               love
               of
               Christ
               over
               the
               Church
               in
               instituting
               such
               useful
               and
               comfortable
               Ordinances
               for
               us
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           number
           of
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             93.
             
             WHich
             are
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             are
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             How
             many
             Sacraments
             hath
             Christ
             appointed
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Christ
               hath
               appointed
               two
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               these
               being
               sufficient
               for
               our
               initiation
               and
               confirmation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             many
             have
             the
             Papists
             added
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               have
               added
               five
               more
            
             ,
             viz.
             Confirmation
             ,
             Penance
             ,
             Ordination
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Extream
             Vnction
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             their
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               anointing
               of
               the
               Baptized
               with
               Chrism
               in
               the
               Forehead
               ,
               with
               this
               Form
               of
               Words
               ,
            
             I
             sign
             thee
             with
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             confirm
             thee
             with
             the
             Chrism
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             their
             ground
             for
             this
             practice
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               abuse
               of
               that
               Scripture
            
             ,
             Heb.
             6.2
             .
             Of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             baptisms
             ,
             and
             laying
             on
             of
             hands
             ,
             
               &c.
               which
               by
               a
               figurative
               speech
               ,
               expresseth
               the
               whole
               standing
               Ministry
               in
               the
               Church
               by
               laying
               on
               of
               Hands
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             's
             their
             Sacrament
             of
             Penance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               Repentance
               manifested
               by
               outward
               signs
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               word
               of
               Absolution
               coming
               ,
               makes
               it
               a
               Sacrament
               misgrounded
               on
               ,
            
             Iohn
             20.23
             .
             Whosesoever
             sins
             ye
             remit
             ,
             they
             are
             remitted
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             whosesoever
             sins
             ye
             retain
             ,
             they
             are
             retained
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             their
             Sacrament
             of
             Orders
             or
             Ordination
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               the
               laying
               on
               of
               Hands
               in
               Ordination
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               conceive
               Spiritual
               Grace
               is
               given
               by
               mistake
               of
               ,
               2
            
             Tim.
             1.6
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             put
             thee
             in
             remembrance
             that
             thou
             stir
             
             up
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             putting
             on
             of
             my
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             their
             fourth
             superadded
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               Marriage
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               those
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.32
             .
             This
             is
             a
             great
             mystery
             ;
             but
             I
             speak
             concerning
             Christ
             and
             the
             church
             .
             Which
             only
             shews
             a
             similitude
             of
             our
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             not
             an
             instituted
             sign
             to
             that
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             is
             their
             fifth
             superadded
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Extream
               Unction
               ,
               or
               anointing
               the
               Sick
               near
               Death
               with
               consecrated
               Oyl
               ,
               grounded
               on
            
             Mark
             6.13
             .
             —
             And
             anointed
             with
             oyl
             many
             that
             were
             sick
             and
             healed
             them
             .
             And
             Iam.
             5.14
             .
             Is
             any
             sick
             among
             you
             ?
             let
             him
             call
             for
             the
             elders
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             pray
             over
             him
             ,
             anointing
             him
             with
             oyl
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
               Which
               are
               neither
               Sacramental-Rites
               ,
               nor
               of
               ordinary
               standing
               use
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               extraordinary
               and
               temporary
               for
               that
               Age.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             learn
             we
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Hence
               we
               learn
               how
               apt
               men
               are
               to
               corrupt
               Gods
               Ordinances
               by
               their
               superstitious
               additions
               ,
            
             Matth.
             15.9
             .
             —
             Teaching
             for
             doctrines
             the
             commandments
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               How
               just
               and
               necessary
               our
               separation
               from
            
             Rome
             
               is
               ,
               who
               have
               grosly
               corrupted
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               left
               men
               no
               other
               remedy
               ,
            
             Rev.
             13.6
             .
             And
             he
             opened
             his
             mouth
             in
             blasphemy
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             blaspheme
             his
             name
             and
             his
             tabernacle
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             dwelt
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               reformation
               of
               Religion
               is
               an
               invaluable
               Mercy
               ,
               a
               great
               deliverance
               from
               Spiritual
               Bondage
               ,
            
             Rev.
             11.19
             .
             And
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             was
             opened
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             seen
             in
             his
             temple
             the
             ark
             of
             this
             testament
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             lightnings
             ,
             and
             voices
             ,
             and
             thunderings
             ,
             and
             an
             earthquake
             ,
             and
             great
             hail
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             Rome
             
               shall
               certainly
               fall
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Adherents
               ,
               for
               the
               horrid
               injury
               done
               by
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
            
             Rev.
             
               18.20
               ,
               21.
            
             
             Rejoyce
             over
             her
             thou
             heaven
             ,
             and
             ye
             holy
             apostles
             and
             prophets
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             avenged
             you
             on
             her
             .
             And
             a
             mighty
             angel
             took
             up
             a
             stone
             like
             a
             great
             milstone
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             saying
             thus
             with
             violence
             ,
             shall
             that
             great
             city
             Babylon
             be
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             found
             no
             more
             at
             all
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           What
           is
           Baptism
           ?
        
         
           
             Quest.
             94.
             
             WHat
             is
             Baptism
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Baptism
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             wherein
             the
             washing
             of
             Water
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             doth
             signifie
             and
             seal
             our
             ingrafting
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partaking
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             our
             engagement
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             external
             part
             of
             Baptism
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               pure
               unmixed
               Water
            
             ,
             Heb.
             10.22
             .
             —
             And
             our
             bodies
             washed
             with
             pure
             water
             .
             
               And
               therefore
               it
               's
               a
               vile
               practice
               of
            
             Papists
             
               to
               add
               Oyl
               ,
               Salt
               and
               Spittle
               to
               Water
               in
               Baptism
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             doth
             Water
             in
             Baptism
             signifie
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Rev.
             1.5
             .
             —
             Vnto
             him
             that
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             washed
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             resemblance
             it
             hath
             to
             Christs
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               the
               freeness
               of
               it
               to
               all
               ,
               it
               represents
               the
               unpurchased
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Isa.
             55.1
             .
             Ho
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             thirsteth
             ,
             come
             ye
             to
             the
             waters
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             no
             money
             ,
             come
             ye
             ,
             buy
             and
             eat
             ,
             yea
             ,
             come
             ,
             buy
             wine
             and
             milk
             without
             money
             ,
             and
             without
             price
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             resemblance
             to
             Christs
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               resembles
               it
               in
               its
               refreshing
               quality
               ;
               Water
               refresheth
               the
               thirsty
               ;
               so
               doth
               Christs
               Blood
               ,
            
             Iohn
             6.35
             .
             —
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             me
             ,
             shall
             never
             thirst
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             's
             the
             third
             resemblance
             it
             hath
             to
             Christs
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               cleansing
               property
               of
               Water
               shews
               the
               purifying
               vertue
               of
               Christs
               Blood
               ,
            
             Heb.
             
               ●
               .
               14
            
             .
             How
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             ,
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             purge
             your
             conscience
             from
             dead
             works
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fourth
             resemblance
             it
             hath
             to
             Christs
             Blood
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               resembles
               it
               in
               the
               necessity
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               Body
               cannot
               live
               without
               Water
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               the
               Soul
               without
               Christs
               Blood
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.23
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             patterns
             of
             things
             in
             the
             heavens
             should
             be
             purified
             with
             these
             ,
             but
             the
             heavenly
             things
             themselves
             with
             bitter
             sacrifices
             than
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             fifth
             resemblance
             of
             Water
             to
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               As
               Water
               neither
               refreshes
               ,
               nor
               purifies
               the
               Body
               without
               application
               ;
               so
               neither
               doth
               Christs
               Blood
               refresh
               or
               purifie
               the
               Soul
               till
               applyed
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             But
             of
             him
             are
             ye
             in
             
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             wisdom
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             it
             necessary
             to
             plunge
             the
             whole
             body
             under
             water
             in
             Baptizing
             every
             person
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               word
            
             [
             Baptize
             ]
             
               signifying
               as
               well
               to
               wash
               ,
               as
               to
               plunge
               :
               A
               person
               may
               be
               truly
               Baptized
               that
               is
               not
               plunged
               ▪
               And
               we
               cannot
               think
               by
               the
               circumstances
               of
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               that
               the
            
             Iaylor
             
               in
               the
               night
               was
               carryed
               to
               a
               River
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
            
             Acts
             16.33
             .
             And
             he
             took
             them
             the
             same
             hour
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             washed
             their
             stripes
             ,
             and
             was
             baptized
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             ,
             straightway
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             But
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             
               John
               3.23
               .
               That
               John
               was
               baptizing
               in
               Aenon
               near
               to
               Salim
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               much
               water
               there
               ;
               and
               they
               came
               and
               were
               baptized
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               word
               signifies
               many
               waters
               (
               that
               is
               )
               springs
               of
               waters
               there
               ,
               which
               are
               known
               by
               Travellers
               to
               be
               small
               ,
               not
               capable
               of
               plunging
               into
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             benefits
             accruing
             to
             us
             by
             Baptism
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               benefits
               are
               twofold
               ;
               some
               external
               ,
               called
               the
               fatness
               of
               the
               Olive-tree
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               Ordinances
               and
               visible
               Membership
            
             ,
             Rom.
             11.17
             .
             —
             And
             thou
             being
             a
             wild
             olive-tree
             ,
             were
             grafted
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             partakest
             of
             the
             root
             and
             fatness
             of
             the
             olive-tree
             .
             
               And
               some
               spiritual
               and
               saving
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             3.21
             .
             The
             like
             figure
             whereunto
             ,
             even
             baptism
             ,
             doth
             also
             now
             save
             us
             (
             not
             the
             putting
             away
             of
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             towards
             God
             )
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             engagements
             are
             said
             on
             the
             Baptized
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               engaged
               to
               be
               the
               Lords
               people
               and
               walk
               suitable
               to
               that
               engagement
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             Therefore
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             by
             baptism
             into
             death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             Is
             Baptism
             to
             be
             reiterated
             as
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               for
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               for
               nourishing
               ,
               but
               this
               for
               implantation
            
             ▪
             Rom
             
               6.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
             Therefore
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             by
             baptism
             into
             death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
             For
             if
             we
             have
             been
             planted
             together
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             also
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             Doth
             Baptism
             regenerate
             men
             ,
             and
             confer
             saving
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               in
               its
               own
               vertue
               convey
               Grace
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               the
               
               Author
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               works
               it
               as
               he
               pleases
               before
               ,
               or
               after
               Baptism
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           subjects
           of
           Baptism
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             95.
             
             TO
             whom
             is
             Baptism
             to
             be
             administred
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Baptism
             is
             not
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             any
             that
             are
             out
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             till
             they
             profess
             their
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             infants
             of
             such
             as
             are
             members
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             are
             to
             be
             Baptized
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Who
             are
             to
             be
             Baptized
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Believers
               and
               their
               insane
               off-spring
            
             ,
             Acts
             2.39
             .
             For
             the
             promise
             is
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             afar
             off
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             call
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             How
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             infant
             seed
             of
             Believers
             ought
             to
             be
             Baptized
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               being
            
             Abrahams
             
               Seed
               ,
               were
               taken
               into
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               ordered
               to
               have
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Covenant
               applyed
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               Grant
               was
               never
               reversed
               ,
            
             Gen.
             
               17.7
               ,
               10.
            
             
             And
             I
             will
             establish
             my
             covenant
             between
             me
             and
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             ,
             in
             their
             generations
             for
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             to
             be
             a
             God
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             .
             This
             is
             my
             covenant
             which
             ye
             shall
             keep
             between
             me
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             ,
             every
             man-child
             among
             you
             shall
             be
             circumcised
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             was
             not
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             not
             ●old
             to
             infer
             their
             priviledge
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               ;
               for
               God
               never
               did
               ,
               nor
               will
               become
               a
               God
               by
               way
               of
               special
               interest
               to
               any
               people
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               since
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               by
               the
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             But
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             appear
             the
             right
             of
             Believers
             Infants
             is
             still
             the
             same
             it
             was
             before
             in
             Abrahams
             time
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               plainly
               from
               the
               Apostles
               own
               words
               and
               arguments
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.39
             .
             For
             the
             promise
             is
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             But
             though
             Infants
             then
             were
             members
             of
             Gods
             visible
             Church
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             appear
             they
             are
             so
             now
             when
             God
             hath
             vast
             them
             off
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               the
               membership
               and
               priviledges
               are
               as
               sure
               and
               ample
               to
               them
               now
               ,
               that
               are
               the
               Children
               of
            
             Gentile-believers
             ,
             
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               to
               the
            
             Iewish
             Infants
             ,
             Rom.
             11.17
             .
             And
             if
             some
             of
             the
             branches
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             a
             wild
             
             olive-tree
             wert
             grafted
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             partakest
             of
             the
             root
             and
             fatness
             of
             the
             olive-tree
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             else
             doth
             it
             appear
             they
             are
             within
             the
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               appears
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               pronounced
               holy
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             7.14
             .
             —
             Else
             were
             your
             children
             unclean
             ,
             but
             now
             are
             they
             holy
             .
             
               Which
               is
               a
            
             foederal
             holiness
             ;
             
               and
               none
               out
               of
               Covenant
               can
               be
               holy
               by
               Covenant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             But
             may
             not
             that
             place
             mean
             only
             their
             legitimacy
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               cannot
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               Apostle
               must
               pronounce
               all
               the
               Infants
               in
               the
               World
            
             bastards
             ,
             
               that
               descend
               not
               at
               least
               from
               one
               believing
               Parent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             But
             Infants
             are
             not
             capable
             to
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             or
             perform
             Covenant
             Duties
             ,
             and
             therefore
             why
             should
             they
             be
             admitted
             to
             Covenant
             Priviledges
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               A
               Child
               now
               of
               eight
               dayes
               old
               is
               as
               capable
               of
               being
               admitted
               into
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               Children
               of
               the
               same
               age
               were
               in
            
             Abrahams
             
               dayes
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               's
               manifest
               they
               were
               admitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Though
             they
             were
             admitted
             by
             Circumcision
             then
             ,
             will
             it
             follow
             they
             may
             be
             so
             by
             Baptism
             now
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Ordinance
             is
             abolished
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               will
               ;
               for
               though
               Circumcision
               cease
               ,
               yet
               Baptism
               is
               come
               into
               its
               place
               ,
            
             Col.
             
               2.10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
            
             
             And
             ye
             are
             complete
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             head
             of
             all
             principality
             and
             power
             .
             In
             whom
             also
             ye
             are
             circumcised
             with
             the
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
             in
             putting
             off
             the
             body
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             by
             the
             circumcision
             of
             Christ
             buried
             with
             him
             in
             baptism
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             But
             Circumcision
             was
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             the
             argument
             will
             not
             hold
             from
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             to
             a
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Circumcision
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               a
               Seal
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             And
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             being
             uncircumcised
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             But
             have
             we
             no
             express
             command
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             baptize
             Infants
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               needed
               no
               new
               command
               ;
               their
               priviledge
               had
               been
               setled
               many
               ages
               before
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               never
               reversed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               or
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               their
               former
               right
               declared
               to
               continue
               still
               to
               them
               ,
            
             Acts
             2.39
             .
             For
             the
             promise
             is
             to
             you
             and
             your
             children
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             But
             if
             they
             have
             a
             right
             ,
             we
             might
             expect
             to
             find
             some
             examples
             of
             their
             baptizing
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               manifest
               that
               Believers
               housholds
               were
               baptized
               with
               them
               ,
            
             Acts
             
               16.15
               ,
               33.
            
             
             And
             when
             she
             was
             baptized
             ,
             and
             her
             houshold
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ver.
               33.
            
             
             And
             he
             took
             them
             the
             same
             hour
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             washed
             their
             stripes
             ,
             and
             was
             baptized
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             straightway
             .
             
               And
               if
               Infants
               are
               not
               named
               ,
               so
               neither
               are
               any
               of
               Age
               ,
               born
               of
               Christian
               Parents
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             But
             many
             trust
             to
             their
             Infant-baptism
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             mischief
             's
             done
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               do
               so
               ;
               yet
               the
               Duty
               is
               not
               therefore
               to
               be
               neglected
               .
               The
               preaching
               of
               Christ
               is
               to
               some
               a
               stumbling
               block
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               must
               be
               preached
               for
               all
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             But
             many
             baptized
             Infants
             prove
             naught
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               And
               so
               do
               many
               baptized
               at
               Age
               too
               .
               Duties
               are
               not
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               events
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           What
           is
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ?
        
         
           
             Quest.
             96.
             
             WHat
             is
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             wherein
             by
             giving
             and
             receiving
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             according
             to
             Christs
             appointment
             ,
             his
             Death
             is
             shewed
             forth
             ;
             and
             the
             worthy
             receivers
             are
             ,
             not
             after
             a
             corporal
             and
             carnal
             manner
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             to
             their
             spiritual
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             growth
             in
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             By
             whose
             authority
             is
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             instituted
             and
             appointed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               soveraign
               authority
               of
               Christ
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               pleasure
               of
               man
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             For
             I
             have
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             which
             also
             I
             delivered
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             same
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             took
             bread
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             what
             parts
             doth
             this
             Sacrament
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               of
               two
               parts
               ,
               one
               earthly
               and
               visible
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               the
               other
               spiritual
               and
               invisible
               ,
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             10.16
             .
             The
             cup
             of
             blessing
             which
             we
             bless
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
             the
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             How
             do
             these
             earthly
             and
             heavenly
             things
             become
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               word
               of
               institution
               and
               blessing
               coming
               from
               Christ
               upon
               them
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               11.23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
            
             
             For
             I
             have
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             which
             also
             I
             delivered
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             the
             same
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             took
             bread
             .
             And
             when
             he
             had
             given
             thanks
             ,
             he
             brake
             it
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             Take
             ,
             eat
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             body
             which
             is
             broken
             for
             you
             :
             this
             do
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             also
             he
             took
             the
             cup
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             supped
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             cup
             is
             the
             new
             testament
             in
             my
             blood
             :
             this
             do
             as
             oft
             as
             ye
             drink
             it
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             When
             did
             Christ
             ordain
             and
             institute
             this
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               instituted
               it
               in
               the
               same
               night
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             —
             The
             Lord
             Iesus
             the
             same
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             took
             bread
             .
             
               It
               could
               not
               be
               sooner
               ,
               because
               the
               Passover
               must
               be
               first
               celebrated
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               institution
               of
               this
               abrogated
               .
               Nor
               later
               ,
               for
               soon
               after
               he
               was
               apprehended
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             doth
             the
             time
             of
             its
             institution
             teach
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               teacheth
               us
               how
               great
               Christs
               care
               and
               love
               to
               his
               people
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               in
               his
               Ordinance
               such
               provision
               for
               our
               comfort
               ,
               though
               he
               knew
               his
               own
               bitter
               agony
               was
               just
               at
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             general
             use
             and
             end
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               confirm
               ,
               seal
               and
               ratifie
               the
               New
               Covenant
               to
               Believers
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.35
             .
             —
             This
             cup
             is
             the
             new
             testament
             in
             my
             blood
             :
             this
             do
             ye
             as
             oft
             as
             ye
             drink
             it
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             particular
             ends
             and
             uses
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               first
               particular
               end
               and
               use
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               bring
               Christ
               and
               his
               Sufferings
               afresh
               to
               our
               remembrance
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               11.24
               ,
               25.
            
             —
             This
             do
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             kind
             of
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             is
             here
             intended
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               a
               meer
               speculative
               ,
               but
               an
               affectionate
               heart-melting
               remembrance
               of
               him
               ,
               like
               that
               of
            
             Peter
             ,
             Matth.
             26.75
             .
             And
             Peter
             remembred
             the
             words
             of
             Iesus
             which
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             cock
             shall
             crow
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             deny
             me
             thrice
             .
             And
             he
             went
             out
             and
             wept
             bitterly
             .
             
               Or
               of
            
             Ioseph
             ,
             Gen.
             
               43.29
               ,
               30.
            
             —
             And
             Ioseph
             made
             haste
             :
             for
             his
             bowels
             did
             yern
             upon
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             he
             sought
             where
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             he
             entred
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             wept
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             doth
             this
             end
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             imply
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implyes
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               of
               Gods
               people
               are
               too
               apt
               to
               forget
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               hath
               endured
               and
               suffered
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             else
             doth
             it
             imply
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               implies
               this
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               those
               that
               have
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               former
               acquaintance
               with
               
               Christ
               ,
               are
               fit
               for
               this
               Ordinance
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               can
               remember
               what
               he
               never
               knew
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.28
             .
             But
             let
             a
             man
             examine
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             him
             eat
             of
             that
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             that
             cup.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             particular
             use
             and
             end
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               represent
               Christ
               to
               Believers
               ,
               as
               an
               apt
               sign
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               and
               that
               both
            
             memorative
             ,
             significative
             ,
             and
             instructive
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             How
             is
             it
             a
             memorative
             sign
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               brings
               Christ
               to
               our
               remembrance
               ,
               as
               his
               Death
               and
               bitter
               Sufferings
               are
               therein
               represented
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               pouring
               forth
               of
               Wine
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             For
             as
             often
             as
             ye
             eat
             this
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             this
             cup
             ,
             ye
             do
             shew
             forth
             the
             Lords
             death
             till
             he
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             How
             is
             it
             a
             significative
             Ordinance
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               a
               significative
               Ordinance
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               it
               represents
               Christs
               sufferings
               ,
               but
               the
               Believers
               union
               with
               him
               as
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               with
               each
               other
               as
               members
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               10.61
               ,
               17.
            
             
             The
             cup
             of
             blessing
             which
             we
             bless
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ?
             The
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
             For
             we
             being
             many
             ,
             are
             one
             bread
             ,
             and
             one
             body
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             In
             what
             respect
             is
             it
             an
             instructive
             sign
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               an
               instructive
               sign
               in
               divers
               respects
               ;
               namely
               ,
               First
               ,
               As
               it
               teaches
               us
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               only
               nutritive
               bread
               by
               which
               our
               Souls
               live
               ,
            
             Iohn
             6.51
             .
             I
             am
             the
             living
             bread
             which
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             :
             If
             any
             man
             eat
             of
             this
             bread
             ,
             he
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             the
             bread
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             is
             my
             flesh
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               it
               instructs
               us
               that
               the
               New
               Testament
               is
               now
               in
               its
               full
               force
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               the
               Testator
            
             ▪
             Heb.
             
               9.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
             For
             where
             a
             testament
             is
             ,
             there
             must
             also
             of
             necessity
             be
             the
             death
             of
             the
             testator
             .
             For
             a
             testament
             is
             of
             force
             after
             men
             are
             dead
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             is
             of
             no
             force
             at
             all
             ,
             whilst
             the
             testator
             liveth
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               much
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               Nature
               and
               Ends
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Actions
             and
             Subjects
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               ARe
               not
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               too
               small
               and
               common
               things
               to
               represent
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Though
             a
             bit
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             a
             draught
             of
             Wine
             ,
             be
             things
             of
             small
             value
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             great
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             use
             and
             end
             .
             A
             penny-worth
             of
             Wax
             is
             a
             small
             
             thing
             in
             its
             self
             ;
             but
             being
             applyed
             to
             the
             Label
             of
             a
             Deed
             ,
             may
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             worth
             of
             thousands
             of
             pounds
             ,
             as
             it
             receives
             the
             seal
             to
             a
             great
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               Is
               not
               the
               bread
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               turned
               into
               the
               very
               body
               of
               Christ
               it self
               by
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             but
             the
             Elements
             retain
             still
             their
             own
             proper
             Nature
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             after
             the
             words
             of
             Consecration
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             called
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             
               For
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               this
               bread
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Matth.
             26.29
             .
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               henceforth
               drink
               of
               this
               fruit
               of
               the
               vine
               ,
               until
               that
               day
               when
               I
               drink
               it
               new
               with
               you
               in
               my
               Fathers
               kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               first
               argument
               by
               which
               Protestants
               confute
               the
               Popish
               Doctrine
               of
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             first
             Argument
             against
             it
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             bring
             Christs
             Body
             and
             Blood
             to
             our
             remembrance
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.24
             ,
             25.
             —
             
               This
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             Now
             signs
             for
             remembrance
             are
             of
             things
             absent
             ,
             not
             present
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               second
               Argument
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Because
             the
             language
             in
             which
             our
             Saviour
             spake
             ,
             had
             no
             other
             property
             of
             expression
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             word
             for
             signifie
             but
             is
             ,
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             in
             both
             Testaments
             ,
             Gen.
             41.27
             .
             
               And
               the
               seven
               ill-favoured
               kine
               that
               came
               up
               after
               them
               ,
               are
               seven
               years
               of
               famine
               .
            
             Rev.
             1.20
             .
             —
             
               The
               seven
               stars
               are
               the
               angels
               of
               the
               seven
               churches
               ;
               and
               the
               seven
               candlesticks
               which
               thou
               sawest
               are
               the
               seven
               churches
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               third
               Argument
               against
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             manifold
             gross
             absurdities
             that
             naturally
             and
             necessarily
             follow
             on
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             shew
             the
             falseness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             justly
             rejected
             and
             abhorred
             by
             all
             sound
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               first
               absurdity
               that
               follows
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             This
             Doctrine
             allows
             that
             to
             a
             silly
             Priest
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             .
             It
             allows
             him
             power
             to
             make
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             eat
             his
             God.
             And
             in
             justifying
             this
             by
             the
             Omnipotency
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             say
             no
             more
             than
             what
             a
             Turk
             may
             say
             to
             justifie
             the
             most
             ridiculous
             fooleries
             of
             the
             Alcoran
             .
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               second
               absurdity
               of
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             second
             absurdity
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             denies
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             testimony
             given
             by
             the
             senses
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             real
             Bread
             and
             real
             Wine
             after
             Consecration
             ,
             and
             not
             Flesh
             and
             Blood.
             And
             if
             the
             testimony
             of
             sense
             be
             not
             certain
             ,
             then
             the
             being
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             
             made
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
             
               For
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               even
               his
               eternal
               power
               and
               godhead
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Nor
             the
             truth
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             by
             seeing
             and
             feeling
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Luke
             24.39
             .
             
               Behold
               my
               hands
               and
               my
               feet
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               I
               my self
               ;
               handle
               me
               and
               see
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               third
               absurdity
               of
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             third
             absurdity
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             affirming
             the
             accidents
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             to
             remain
             ,
             and
             their
             substance
             to
             vanish
             ,
             they
             affirm
             that
             there
             is
             length
             ,
             breadth
             ,
             thickness
             ,
             moisture
             and
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             long
             ,
             broad
             ,
             thick
             ,
             moist
             or
             sweet
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             perfect
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               fourth
               absurdity
               of
            
             Transubstantiation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             implies
             that
             the
             entire
             living
             body
             of
             Christ
             sate
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Disciples
             mouths
             and
             stomachs
             in
             the
             first
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             all
             after
             Sacraments
             it
             is
             wholly
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             wholly
             in
             as
             many
             thousand
             places
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             Sacraments
             administred
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             
               What
               doth
               the
               breaking
               of
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               pouring
               out
               of
               wine
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               signifie
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             It
             signifies
             the
             violent
             painful
             death
             ,
             and
             bitter
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             
               For
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               cup
               ,
               ye
               do
               shew
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             
               What
               doth
               the
               giving
               and
               taking
               of
               the
               Sacramental
               bread
               and
               wine
               signifie
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             These
             actions
             signifie
             Gods
             exhibiting
             ,
             and
             the
             Believers
             applying
             of
             Christ
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             to
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             
               Who
               are
               fit
               subjects
               to
               receive
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             None
             that
             are
             grosly
             ignorant
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             or
             unbelievers
             in
             their
             Natural
             state
             ,
             for
             such
             cannot
             examine
             themselves
             as
             the
             Word
             requires
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.28
             .
             
               But
               let
               a
               man
               examine
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               him
               eat
               of
               that
               bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               that
               cup.
            
             But
             do
             eat
             and
             drink
             Judgment
             to
             themselves
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             
               For
               he
               that
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               unworthily
               ,
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               damnation
               to
               himself
               ,
               not
               discerning
               the
               Lords
               body
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             13.
             
             
               Are
               morally
               honest
               and
               sober
               persons
               qualified
               for
               this
               Sacrament
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             No
             ;
             Civility
             and
             Morality
             do
             not
             qualifie
             persons
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             the
             Wedding-garment
             ;
             but
             regenerating
             Grace
             and
             Faith
             doth
             in
             the
             smallest
             measure
             ,
             Matth.
             22.12
             .
             
               And
               he
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               friend
               ,
               how
               camest
               thou
               in
               hither
               ,
               not
               having
               a
               wedding
               garment
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               The
               cup
               of
               blessing
               which
               
               we
               bless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               blood
               Christ
               ?
               the
               bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ?
               For
               we
               being
               many
               are
               one
               bread
               ,
               and
               one
               body
               :
               for
               we
               are
               all
               partakers
               of
               that
               one
               bread
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Duties
           of
           Communicants
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             97.
             
             WHat
             is
             required
             to
             the
             worthy
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             It
             is
             required
             of
             them
             that
             would
             worthily
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             that
             they
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             of
             their
             knowledge
             to
             discern
             the
             Lords
             Body
             ,
             of
             their
             Faith
             to
             feed
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             their
             Repentance
             ,
             Love
             and
             new
             Obedience
             ,
             lest
             coming
             unworthily
             ,
             they
             eat
             and
             drink
             judgment
             to
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             worthy
             receivers
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               are
               three
               sorts
               of
               Duties
               incumbent
               on
               them
               ,
               some
            
             antecedent
             
               to
               it
               ,
               some
            
             concomitants
             
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               some
            
             subsequent
             
               to
               it
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             antecedent
             Duties
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               two
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               Examination
               of
               their
               Graces
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Preparation
               of
               their
               Souls
               .
               Examination
               of
               their
               Graces
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             
               11.28
               ,
               29.
            
             
             But
             let
             a
             man
             examine
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             him
             eat
             of
             that
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             that
             cup.
             For
             he
             that
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             unworthily
             ,
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             damnation
             to
             himself
             ,
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             .
             
               And
               preparation
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             5.8
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             keep
             the
             feast
             ,
             not
             with
             old
             leaven
             ,
             neither
             with
             the
             leaven
             of
             malice
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             unleavened
             bread
             of
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Grace
             to
             be
             tryed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Our
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               cannot
               discern
               the
               Lords
               Body
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             For
             he
             that
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             unworthily
             ,
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             damnation
             to
             himself
             ,
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             are
             we
             to
             enquire
             of
             touching
             our
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               to
               examine
               whether
               it
               be
               competent
               for
            
             quantity
             ,
             
               and
               savingly
               operative
               and
               influential
               on
               the
               Heart
               and
               Life
               for
            
             quality
             ,
             Hos.
             4.6
             .
             My
             people
             are
             destroyed
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               1
               Cor.
               13.1
            
             .
             Though
             I
             speak
             with
             the
             tongues
             of
             men
             and
             of
             angels
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             charity
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             as
             a
             sounding
             brass
             or
             tinkling
             cymbal
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             When
             is
             knowledge
             competent
             and
             influential
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               we
               truly
               understand
               by
               the
               teachings
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               sin
               and
               misery
               of
               the
               Fall
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               necessity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               under
               these
               convictions
               come
               to
               him
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Iohn
             6.45
             .
             —
             Every
             man
             therefore
             that
             hath
             heard
             ,
             and
             hath
             learned
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             cometh
             unto
             me
             .
             
               And
               subject
               our selves
               to
               him
               in
               sincere
               obedience
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               11.28
               ,
               29.
            
             
             Come
             unto
             me
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             labour
             and
             are
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             rest
             .
             Take
             my
             yoke
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             learn
             of
             me
             :
             for
             I
             am
             meek
             and
             lowly
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             rest
             unto
             your
             souls
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             are
             we
             to
             examine
             our selves
             about
             besides
             knowledge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               are
               obliged
               to
               examine
               our selves
               about
               our
               Faith
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               it
               in
               any
               saving
               degree
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
             Examine
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             ye
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             :
             prove
             your selves
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               For
               without
               Faith
               we
               cannot
               please
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             But
             without
             faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Nor
               enjoy
               Spiritual
               Communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             ye
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             other
             Grace
             must
             be
             examined
             and
             sought
             for
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               must
               examine
               our
               Love
               to
               Christ
               and
               all
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               because
               no
               gifts
               signifie
               any
               thing
               without
               Love
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             13.2
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             the
             gift
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             understand
             all
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             all
             faith
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             could
             remove
             mountains
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             charity
             ,
             I
             am
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             else
             must
             worthy
             receivers
             examine
             themselves
             about
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               sincerity
               of
               their
               hearts
               evidenced
               by
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               cannot
               worthily
               approach
               the
               Table
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             5.8
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             keep
             the
             feast
             ,
             not
             with
             old
             leaven
             ,
             neither
             with
             the
             leaven
             of
             malice
             and
             wickedness
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             unleavened
             bread
             of
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             But
             if
             upon
             examination
             we
             are
             in
             doubts
             about
             our
             Faith
             and
             Sincerity
             ,
             must
             we
             forbear
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               If
               our
               doubts
               arise
               from
               the
               weakness
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               total
               want
               of
               Grace
               ,
               such
               doubts
               should
               not
               hinder
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             14.1
             .
             Him
             that
             is
             weak
             in
             the
             faith
             receive
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             danger
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             without
             these
             Graces
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               danger
               is
               exceeding
               great
               to
               Soul
               and
               Body
               .
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               the
               Soul
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             For
             he
             that
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             unworthily
             ,
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             damnation
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.30
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             many
             are
             weak
             and
             sickly
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             many
             sleep
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Duties
             of
             worthy
             receivers
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Duties
               at
               the
               Table
               are
               to
               discern
               Christ
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               Faith
               ,
               under
               those
               signs
               of
               his
               Body
               and
               Blood
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             For
             he
             that
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             unworthily
             ,
             eateth
             and
             drinketh
             damnation
             to
             himself
             ,
             not
             discerning
             the
             Lords
             body
             .
             
               On
               the
               discovery
               of
               him
               to
               mourn
               bitterly
               for
               sin
               ,
            
             Zech.
             12.10
             .
             —
             And
             they
             shall
             look
             upon
             me
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             mourn
             for
             him
             as
             one
             mourneth
             for
             his
             only
             son
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             bitterness
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             in
             bitterness
             for
             his
             first-born
             .
             
               And
               to
               excite
               all
               their
               Graces
               into
               vigorous
               acts
               for
               the
               applying
               Christ
               to
               themselves
               ,
            
             Cant.
             4.16
             .
             Awake
             ,
             O
             north
             wind
             ,
             and
             come
             thou
             south
             ,
             blow
             upon
             my
             garden
             ,
             that
             the
             spices
             thereof
             may
             flow
             out
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             worthy
             receivers
             after
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Their
               Duty
               is
               heartily
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               benefits
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
            
             Matth.
             26.30
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             sung
             an
             hymn
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             into
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             .
             
               To
               double
               their
               care
               and
               watchfulness
               against
               sin
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.30
             .
             And
             grieve
             not
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             are
             sealed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             redemption
             .
             
               And
               to
               grow
               more
               fruitful
               in
               all
               spiritual
               obedience
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.10
             .
             That
             ye
             might
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             all
             pleasing
             ,
             being
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             increasing
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               abuse
               and
               profanation
               of
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               either
               by
               coming
               to
               it
               for
               carnal
               ends
               ,
               or
               being
               forced
               upon
               it
               by
               fear
               of
               sufferings
               ,
               or
               approaching
               to
               it
               without
               due
               qualifications
               ,
               is
               a
               dreadful
               sin
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               terribly
               avenge
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               22.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
            
             
             And
             when
             the
             king
             came
             in
             to
             see
             the
             guests
             ,
             he
             saw
             there
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             on
             a
             wedding
             garment
             .
             And
             he
             saith
             unto
             him
             ,
             friend
             ,
             how
             camest
             thou
             in
             hither
             ,
             not
             having
             on
             a
             wedding
             garment
             ?
             and
             he
             was
             speechless
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             king
             unto
             the
             servants
             ,
             bind
             him
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             outer
             darkness
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               great
               and
               manifold
               are
               the
               blessings
               and
               advantages
               ,
               which
               Christians
               duly
               prepared
               may
               reap
               by
               this
               Ordinance
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             98.
             
             WHat
             is
             Prayer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             Prayer
             is
             an
             offering
             up
             of
             our
             desires
             unto
             God
             for
             things
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             confession
             of
             our
             sins
             and
             thankful
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             mercies
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Who
             is
             the
             proper
             and
             only
             object
             of
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               only
               is
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               Prayer
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Natural
               Worship
               :
               therefore
               't
               is
               peculiarly
               his
               Honour
               and
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               can
               hear
               and
               answer
               them
               ,
               but
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             65.2
             .
             O
             thou
             that
             bearest
             Prayer
             ,
             unto
             thee
             shall
             all
             flesh
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Through
             whom
             ,
             or
             in
             whose
             name
             are
             our
             Prayers
             to
             be
             directed
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Our
               Prayers
               are
               to
               be
               directed
               to
               God
               only
               through
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Angels
               or
               Saints
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.18
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             beguile
             you
             of
             your
             reward
             in
             a
             voluntary
             humility
             ,
             and
             worshiping
             of
             angels
             .
             
               For
               the
               merit
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               alone
               give
               success
               and
               acceptance
               to
               our
               Prayers
               ,
            
             Rev.
             
               8.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             And
             another
             angel
             came
             and
             stood
             at
             the
             altar
             ,
             having
             a
             golden
             censer
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             much
             incense
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             offer
             it
             with
             the
             prayers
             of
             all
             the
             saints
             upon
             the
             golden
             altar
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             the
             throne
             .
             And
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             incense
             which
             came
             with
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             saints
             ascended
             up
             before
             God
             out
             of
             the
             angels
             hand
             .
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.5
            
             .
             For
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             mediatour
             between
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             the
             man
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             property
             or
             quality
             of
             acceptable
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               Prayer
               can
               be
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               except
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               be
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Will
               ,
            
             Iam.
             4.3
             .
             Ye
             ask
             and
             receive
             not
             ,
             because
             ye
             ask
             amiss
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             consume
             it
             upon
             your
             lusts
             .
             
               1
               Joh.
               5.14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             confidence
             that
             we
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             ask
             any
             thing
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             beareth
             us
             .
             And
             if
             we
             know
             that
             he
             hear
             us
             ,
             whatsoever
             we
             ask
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             we
             have
             the
             petitions
             that
             we
             desired
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Is
             it
             enough
             to
             make
             Prayer
             acceptable
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             is
             agreeable
             to
             Gods
             will
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               the
               manner
               as
               well
               as
               the
               matter
               ,
               must
               be
               so
               too
               ,
            
             Psal.
             66.18
             .
             If
             I
             regard
             iniquity
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hear
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             qualification
             of
             an
             acceptable
             Prayer
             ,
             respecting
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               be
               sincere
               ,
               and
               flowing
               from
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               regenerate
               person
               ,
            
             Prov.
             15.29
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             far
             from
             the
             wicked
             ;
             but
             he
             heareth
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
             
               Jer.
               29.13
            
             .
             And
             ye
             shall
             seek
             me
             ,
             and
             find
             me
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             search
             for
             me
             with
             all
             your
             h●art
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             qualification
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             respecting
             the
             manner
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               must
               be
               performed
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             And
             because
             ye
             are
             sons
             ,
             God
             hath
             sent
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             in
             our
             hearts
             :
             crying
             ,
             Abba
             ,
             Father
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.26
            
             .
             Likewise
             the
             spirit
             also
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             :
             for
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             should
             pray
             for
             as
             we
             ought
             :
             but
             the
             spirit
             it self
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             with
             groanings
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             uttered
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             qualification
             of
             an
             acceptable
             Prayer
             ,
             respecting
             the
             manner
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               must
               be
               servent
               and
               importunate
               ,
               not
               cold
               and
               formal
               ,
            
             Iam.
             5.16
             .
             —
             The
             effectual
             fervent
             prayer
             of
             a
             righteous
             man
             availeth
             much
             .
             
               Matth.
               7.7
            
             .
             Ask
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             you
             ;
             seek
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             :
             knock
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             opened
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Wherein
             doth
             true
             importunity
             with
             God
             in
             Prayer
             consist
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               words
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.7
             .
             But
             when
             ye
             pray
             ,
             use
             not
             vain
             repetitions
             as
             the
             heathen
             do
             :
             for
             they
             think
             they
             shall
             be
             heard
             for
             their
             much
             speaking
             .
             
               But
               in
               an
               holy
               earnestness
               of
               Spirit
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
            
             Psal
             143.7
             .
             Hear
             me
             speedily
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             spirit
             faileth
             ;
             hide
             not
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             like
             unto
             them
             that
             go
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             .
             
               A
               prudent
               choice
               of
               prevalent
               Arguments
               ,
            
             Iob
             23.4
             .
             I
             would
             order
             my
             cause
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             fill
             my
             mouth
             with
             arguments
             .
             
               And
               a
               resolute
               persistance
               in
               our
               requests
               till
               they
               be
               granted
            
             ▪
             Isa.
             62.7
             .
             And
             give
             him
             no
             rest
             ,
             till
             he
             establish
             ,
             and
             till
             he
             make
             Ierusalem
             a
             praise
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Do
             not
             Prayers
             thus
             qualified
             sometimes
             miscarry
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               God
               may
               delay
               and
               suspend
               the
               answer
               of
               them
               for
               a
               time
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               22.
               2.
            
             
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             cry
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             but
             thou
             hear●●
             not
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               But
               sooner
               or
               latter
               ,
               God
               will
               alwayes
               answer
               them
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               very
               thing
               we
               ask
               ,
               1
            
             Iohn
             5.15
             .
             —
             We
             know
             that
             we
             have
             the
             petitions
             that
             we
             desired
             of
             him
             .
             
               Or
               in
               that
               which
               is
               equivalent
               or
               better
               ,
            
             Gen.
             
               17.18
               ,
               19.
            
             
             And
             Abraham
             said
             unto
             God
             ,
             O
             that
             Ishmael
             might
             live
             before
             thee
             .
             And
             God
             said
             ,
             Sarah
             thy
             wife
             shall
             bear
             thee
             a
             son
             indeed
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt-call
             his
             name
             Isaac
             :
             and
             I
             will
             establish
             my
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Is
             there
             no
             Prayer
             but
             what
             is
             stated
             and
             fixed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               there
               is
               sudden
               occasional
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               ejaculatory
               :
               Such
               was
            
             Iacobs
             ,
             Gen.
             49.18
             .
             I
             have
             waited
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
               And
               this
               is
               exceeding
               useful
               to
               maintain
               constant
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               spiritual
               frame
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             Is
             all
             stated
             and
             fixed
             Prayer
             publick
             in
             the
             Congregation
             or
             Church
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               stated
               Prayer
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               our
               Families
               with
               those
               under
               our
               charge
               ;
               and
               in
               our
               Closets
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
               alone
               ,
            
             Iosh.
             24.15
             .
             —
             But
             as
             for
             me
             and
             my
             house
             ,
             we
             will
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             And
             Matth.
             6.6
             .
             But
             when
             thou
             prayest
             ,
             enter
             into
             thy
             closet
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             shut
             thy
             door
             ,
             pray
             to
             thy
             father
             which
             is
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             thy
             father
             which
             seeth
             in
             secret
             ,
             shall
             reward
             thee
             openly
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             infer
             you
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               restraint
               of
               Prayer
               is
               not
               only
               a
               great
               fin
               ,
               but
               an
               ill
               sign
               of
               a
               graceless
               heart
               .
            
             Iob
             15.4
             .
             Yea
             ,
             thou
             castest
             off
             fear
             ,
             and
             restrainest
             prayer
             before
             God.
             
               And
               that
               which
               entails
               a
               judgment
               and
               curse
               upon
               men
               ,
               and
               their
               Families
               ,
            
             Ier.
             10.25
             .
             Pour
             out
             thy
             fury
             upon
             the
             heathen
             that
             know
             thee
             not
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             families
             that
             call
             not
             upon
             ●hy
             name
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               true
               reason
               why
               we
               enjoy
               not
               the
               Mercies
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               is
               not
               because
               God
               is
               unwilling
               to
               grant
               Mercies
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               either
               neglect
               Prayer
               ,
               or
               miscarry
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               Prayer
               ,
            
             Jam.
             
               4.2
               ,
               3
            
             Ye
             lust
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             ;
             ye
             kill
             and
             desire
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             cannot
             obtain
             ;
             ye
             fight
             and
             war
             ,
             yet
             ye
             have
             not
             ;
             because
             y●
             ask
             not
             .
             Ye
             ask
             and
             receive
             not
             ,
             because
             ye
             ask
             amiss
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             consume
             it
             upon
             your
             lusts
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Direction
           in
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           99.
           
           
             WHat
             Rule
             hath
             God
             given
             for
             our
             dir●ction
             in
             the
             Duty
             of
             Prayer
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             The
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             of
             use
             to
             direct
             us
             〈◊〉
             Prayer
             ;
             but
             the
             special
             Rule
             of
             Direction
             is
             that
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Lords-Prayer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               Do
               men
               need
               directions
               ,
               rules
               and
               helps
               in
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             They
             do
             greatly
             need
             them
             ;
             for
             in
             ●nd
             of
             our selves
             we
             know
             not
             what
             to
             pray
             for
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             
               Likewise
               the
               spirit
               also
               helpeth
               our
               infirmities
               :
               for
               we
               know
               not
               what
               we
               shall
               pray
               for
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Nor
             how
             to
             pray
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             and
             for
             right
             ends
             ,
             and
             a
             mistake
             in
             either
             frustrates
             our
             Prayer
             ,
             Jam.
             4.3
             .
             
               Ye
               ask
               and
               receive
               not
               ,
               because
               ye
               ask
               amiss
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               consume
               it
               upon
               your
               lusts
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               When
               do
               men
               mistake
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
           
             A.
             They
             mistake
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             when
             they
             ask
             of
             God
             things
             that
             are
             not
             l●wful
             ,
             good
             and
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Will.
             So
             the
             Disciples
             were
             ready
             to
             do
             in
             calling
             for
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             on
             the
             Samaritanes
             ,
             Luke
             9.54
             ,
             55.
             
             
               And
               when
               his
               disciples
               ,
               James
               and
               John
               saw
               this
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               that
               we
               command
               fire
               to
               come
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               consume
               them
               ,
               even
               as
               Elias
               did
               ?
               But
               he
               turned
               and
               rebuked
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               ye
               know
               not
               what
               manner
               of
               spirit
               ye
               are
               of
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               When
               do
               men
               mistake
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             They
             mistake
             in
             the
             manner
             when
             they
             ask
             Mercies
             of
             God
             for
             carnal
             ends
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             their
             lusts
             ,
             Jam.
             4.3
             .
             
               Ye
               ask
               and
               receive
               not
               ,
               because
               ye
               ask
               amiss
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               consume
               it
               upon
               your
               lusts
               .
            
             Or
             in
             a
             drowsie
             and
             careless
             manner
             ,
             Isa.
             64.7
             .
             
               And
               there
               is
               none
               that
               calleth
               upon
               thy
               name
               ,
               that
               stirreth
               up
               himself
               to
               take
               hold
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               What
               helps
               hath
               God
               afforded
               us
               to
               furnish
               us
               to
               Prayer
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               matter
               and
               manner
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             Scriptures
             abudantly
             furnish
             us
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             helps
             and
             directions
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             Prayer
             .
             It
             directs
             us
             both
             in
             co●fession
             of
             sins
             original
             and
             actual
             ,
             Psal.
             51.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Behold
               I
               was
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               my
               mother
               conceive
               me
               .
               Against
               thee
               ,
               thee
               only
               have
               I
               sinned
               ,
               and
               done
               this
               evil
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Petition
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
             
               Be
               careful
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               by
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               with
               thanksgiving
               ,
               let
               your
               request
               be
               made
               known
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               Doth
               it
               afford
               us
               any
               help
               or
               direction
               as
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               Prayer
               also
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Yes
             ▪
             it
             doth
             ;
             and
             that
             both
             as
             to
             (
             1.
             )
             our
             sincerity
             in
             P●ayer
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.22
             .
             
               Let
               us
               draw
               near
               with
               a
               tra●
               heart
               in
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               ,
               having
               our
               hearts
               sprinkled
               from
               an
               evil
               conscience
               ,
               all
               our
               bodies
               washed
               pure
               water
               .
            
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             to
             our
             humility
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             Psal.
             10.17
             .
             
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               heard
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               humble
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               prepare
               their
               heart
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               cause
               thine
               ear
               to
               hear
               ▪
            
             (
             3.
             )
             As
             to
             our
             faith
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             Jam.
             1.6
             .
             
               But
               let
               him
               ask
               in
               faith
               ,
               nothing
               wavering
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             (
             4.
             )
             As
             to
             our
             fervency
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             Jam.
             5.16
             .
             —
             
               The
               effectual
               fervent
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               availeth
               much
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             6.
             
             
               Are
               these
               external
               rules
               and
               directions
               sufficient
               in
               themselves
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               pray
               acceptably
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             In
             respect
             of
             external
             direction
             they
             are
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             we
             need
             no
             other
             outward
             rules
             ,
             than
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             furnish
             ,
             but
             besides
             that
             the
             internal
             helps
             and
             assistances
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             necessary
             to
             the
             offering
             up
             acceptable
             Prayer
             ,
             
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             
               Likewise
               the
               Spirit
               also
               helpeth
               our
               infirmities
               ;
               for
               we
               know
               not
               what
               we
               should
               pray
               for
               as
               we
               ought
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               it self
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               But
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               only
               furnish
               us
               with
               general
               rules
               of
               direction
               for
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             No
             ,
             it
             furnishes
             us
             also
             with
             an
             excellent
             pattern
             and
             example
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             composed
             by
             Christ
             for
             our
             direction
             ,
             Matt●
             .
             6.9
             .
             
               After
               this
               manner
               therefore
               pray
               ye
               :
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               i●
               heaven
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               Are
               Christians
               tyed
               by
               a
               necessity
               to
               use
               that
               form
               of
               words
               ,
               or
               was
               it
               only
               intended
               for
               a
               directory
               to
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             form
             of
             words
             may
             be
             lawfully
             used
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             plain
             its
             intention
             was
             to
             regulate
             our
             Petitions
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             therefor●
             they
             that
             use
             it
             in
             spells
             and
             charms
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             ,
             or
             tho●
             that
             think
             nothing
             is
             Prayer
             ,
             but
             that
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Christs
             intention
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               How
               doth
               it
               appear
               it
               was
               not
               Christs
               intention
               ,
               strictly
               〈◊〉
               ●ind
               us
               to
               that
               very
               form
               of
               words
               in
               our
               Prayers
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Divines
             give
             us
             these
             reasons
             against
             it
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Because
             thi●
             Prayer
             is
             set
             down
             diversly
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             
               Matth
               ▪
            
             6.
             
             1●●
             12.
             
             
               Thy
               kingdom
               come
               ,
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               earth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heaven●●
               And
               forgive
               us
               our
               debts
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               our
               debtors
               .
            
             And
             Luke
             11.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Give
               us
               day
               by
               day
               our
               daily
               bread
               ,
               and
               forgive
               us
               〈◊〉
               sins
               ;
               for
               we
               also
               forgive
               every
               one
               that
               is
               indebted
               to
               us
               :
               and
               lead
               〈◊〉
               not
               into
               temptation
               ,
               but
               deliver
               us
               from
               evil
               .
            
             (
             2.
             )
             Christ
             and
             〈◊〉
             Apostles
             did
             not
             alwayes
             use
             this
             form
             of
             words
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Prayer
             at
             Lazarus
             his
             grave
             ,
             John
             11.
             and
             that
             for
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             John
             17.
             
             (
             3.
             )
             Because
             these
             words
             Matth.
             6.9
             .
             
               After
               this
               manner
            
             ,
             &c.
             plainly
             shew
             its
             use
             wa●
             〈◊〉
             tended
             for
             a
             directory
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Q.
             10
             :
             
               What
               's
               the
               first
               Inference
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Hence
             we
             learn
             the
             fulness
             and
             compleatness
             of
             the
             Scri●●tures
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             guiding
             and
             setling
             of
             our
             Faith
             in
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             our
             whole
             practice
             in
             every
             Duty
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               second
               Inference
               hence
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Hence
             we
             are
             informed
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             to
             acquaint
             our selves
             with
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             guide
             our selves
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             both
             for
             matter
             and
             manner
             thereby
             ,
             and
             not
             utter
             to
             God
             words
             without
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               last
               Inference
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             those
             who
             neglect
             all
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             a
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             they
             utter
             without
             
             knowledge
             or
             affection
             ,
             do
             greatly
             sin
             against
             God.
             And
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             from
             a
             sense
             of
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             wants
             and
             mercies
             to
             be
             often
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             guiding
             themselves
             in
             that
             spiritual
             duty
             ,
             by
             such
             inward
             and
             outward
             helps
             as
             his
             word
             and
             spirit
             are
             able
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             100.
             
             WHat
             doth
             the
             Preface
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             teach
             us
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             The
             Preface
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             [
             which
             is
             ,
             our
             Father
             ,
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ]
             teacheth
             us
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             with
             all
             holy
             reverence
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             Children
             to
             a
             Father
             ready
             to
             help
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             pray
             with
             and
             for
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             doth
             the
             word
             Father
             import
             in
             this
             Preface
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               imports
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               to
               be
               the
               principle
               of
               all
               acceptable
               prayers
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             And
             because
             ye
             are
             sons
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             son
             into
             our
             hearts
             :
             crying
             ;
             Abba
             ,
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             benefit
             or
             he●p
             we
             have
             in
             Prayer
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               excites
               our
               Spirits
               to
               seek
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
            
             Psal.
             27.8
             .
             when
             thou
             saidest
             ,
             seek
             ye
             my
             face
             ,
             my
             heart
             said
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thy
             face
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             will
             I
             seek
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Assistance
             he
             gives
             us
             in
             prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               indites
               and
               suggests
               sutable
               and
               acceptable
               matter
               to
               us
               in
               prayer
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             Likewise
             the
             spirit
             also
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             :
             for
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             should
             pray
             for
             as
             we
             ought
             :
             but
             the
             spirit
             it self
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             Benefit
             we
             have
             by
             him
             in
             prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               He
               fills
               our
               Souls
               with
               spiritual
               and
               Holy
               affections
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               helps
               us
               to
               act
               his
               Graces
               in
               our
               Duties
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             Likewise
             the
             spirit
             also
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             :
             for
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             should
             ask
             as
             we
             ought
             :
             but
             the
             spirit
             it self
             maketh
             intercession
             ●or
             us
             ,
             with
             groanings
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             uttered
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             else
             doth
             this
             word
             Father
             import
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               imports
               that
               Holy
               confidence
               which
               Believers
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               draw
               near
               to
               God
               with
               all
               ,
               as
               Children
               to
               a
               Father
               ,
            
             Eph.
             3.12
             .
             In
             whom
             we
             have
             boldness
             and
             access
             ,
             with
             confidence
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Doth
             it
             only
             Signify
             our
             relation
             and
             Confidence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               it
               also
               signifies
               the
               reverential
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               ought
               at
               all
               times
               to
               be
               on
               our
               hearts
               ,
               especially
               in
               Prayer
               ▪
            
             
             Mal.
             1.6
             .
             A
             son
             honoureth
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             servant
             his
             master
             :
             If
             then
             I
             be
             a
             Father
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             honour
             ?
             and
             if
             I
             be
             a
             Master
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             further
             imported
             in
             this
             word
             Father
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               imports
               Gods
               willingness
               and
               readiness
               to
               grant
               the
               best
               Mercies
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               that
               seek
               them
               duly
               at
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.11
             .
             If
             ye
             then
             being
             evil
             ,
             know
             how
             to
             give
             good
             gifts
             unto
             your
             children
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             your
             father
             which
             is
             in
             Heaven
             give
             good
             things
             to
             them
             that
             ask
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Why
             is
             he
             here
             called
             
               our
               Father
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               signify
               to
               us
               that
               it
               is
               not
               only
               our
               duty
               to
               pray
               secretly
               by
               and
               for
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               and
               for
               others
               ,
            
             Eph.
             6.18
             .
             Praying
             always
             with
             all
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             watching
             thereunto
             with
             all
             perseverance
             ,
             and
             supplication
             for
             all
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Why
             is
             God
             said
             here
             to
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               to
               note
               his
               Soveraign
               power
               and
               dominion
               over
               all
               ,
               as
               a
               ground-work
               of
               faith
               in
               prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.10
            
             .
             What
             else
             doth
             it
             import
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               great
               distance
               between
               God
               and
               us
               ,
               which
               should
               fill
               our
               hearts
               with
               an
               holy
               awe
               of
               him
               .
            
             Eccles.
             5.2
             .
             —
             God
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thou
             upon
             Earth
             ;
             therefore
             let
             thy
             words
             be
             few
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               shews
               us
               what
               a
               sad
               case
               all
               those
               are
               in
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               special
               interest
               in
               God
               as
               a
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               shews
               us
               what
               a
               glorious
               Priviledge
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               for
               and
               setled
               on
               his
               people
               .
            
             Heb.
             
               4.15
               ,
               16.
            
             
             For
             we
             have
             not
             an
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             :
             but
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             come
             boldly
             unto
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             obtain
             mercy
             and
             find
             gracec
             to
             help
             in
             time
             of
             need
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               seeing
               Believers
               have
               a
               Father
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               they
               should
               never
               fear
               wants
               whilst
               they
               live
               ,
               nor
               be
               afraid
               to
               die
               ,
               since
               Death
               brings
               them
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               their
               Fathers
               house
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Sanctifying
           Gods
           Name
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           101.
           
           
             WHat
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             first
             Petition
             ?
          
        
         
           A.
           
             In
             the
             first
             Petition
          
           [
           
             which
             is
          
           hallowed
           be
           thy
           Name
           ]
           
             we
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             enable
             us
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             gloryfy
             him
             in
             all
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             maketh
             himself
             known
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             would
             dispose
             all
             things
             to
             his
             own
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             
               Is
               there
               any
               word
               full
               enough
               perfectly
               to
               express
               what
               God
               is
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             No
             ;
             his
             Name
             is
             secret
             ,
             Iudg.
             13.18
             .
             
               And
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               why
               askest
               thou
               thus
               after
               my
               name
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               secret
               ?
            
             A
             Name
             which
             none
             can
             tell
             ,
             Prov.
             30.4
             .
             —
             
               what
               is
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               his
               sons
               name
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               tell
               ?
            
             A
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
             ,
             Phil.
             2.9
             .
             
               Wherefore
               God
               also
               hath
               highly
               exalted
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               name
               which
               is
               above
               every
               name
               .
            
             But
             the
             Name
             by
             which
             he
             more
             especially
             manifests
             himself
             ,
             is
             the
             name
             
               I
               am
               .
               Exod.
            
             3.14
             .
             
               And
               God
               said
               unto
               Moses
            
             ,
             I
             am
             that
             I
             am
             .
             
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               thus
               shalt
               thou
               say
               unto
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             I
             am
             
               hath
               sent
               me
               unto
               you
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             2.
             
             
               What
               doth
               the
               Name
               of
               God
            
             I
             am
             
               signify
               to
               us
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             signifies
             to
             us
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             being
             in
             opposition
             to
             Idols
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             imaginary
             and
             Phantastick
             things
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             8.4
             .
             —
             
               We
               know
               that
               an
               Idol
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             God
             is
             not
             only
             the
             most
             perfect
             being
             ,
             but
             the
             root
             of
             all
             other
             beings
             .
          
           
             Q.
             3.
             
             
               What
               else
               doth
               this
               Name
            
             I
             am
             import
             ?
          
           
             A.
             It
             imports
             both
             the
             perfection
             and
             eternity
             of
             Gods
             being
             
               I
               am
            
             implies
             he
             hath
             not
             that
             now
             which
             he
             had
             not
             formerly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             afterwards
             have
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             now
             :
             And
             that
             there
             is
             neither
             beginning
             ,
             End
             ,
             or
             succession
             with
             God
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             
               I
               am
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             4.
             
             
               But
               what
               are
               we
               here
               to
               understand
               by
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             All
             those
             things
             are
             here
             intended
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             manifests
             himself
             to
             the
             Creature
             ;
             as
             his
             
               Word
               ,
               Works
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             but
             especially
             his
             glorious
             
               Attributes
               ,
               Exod.
            
             34.5
             ,
             6.
             —
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             5.
             
             
               What
               is
               it
               to
               Hallow
               or
               Sanctify
               his
               Name
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Not
             to
             infuse
             any
             holiness
             into
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             before
             ;
             so
             he
             Sanctifies
             us
             ;
             but
             to
             manifest
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             Isa.
             29.23
             .
             
               But
               when
               he
               seeth
               his
               Children
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               my
               hands
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               him
               ,
               they
               shall
               sanctify
               my
               name
               and
               sanctify
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               shall
               fear
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             6
             Why
             Hallwed
             or
             Sanctified
             
               rather
               than
            
             Glorified
             ?
             
               Why
               that
               word
               rather
               than
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             Because
             his
             Holiness
             is
             the
             beauty
             and
             lustre
             of
             his
             other
             Attributes
             .
             His
             Greatness
             appears
             in
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             Isa.
             12.6
             .
             —
             
               great
               is
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               .
            
             So
             doth
             his
             
               Power
               ,
               Luke
            
             1.49
             .
             
               For
               ●e
               that
               is
               mighty
               hath
               done
               to
               me
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               holy
               is
               his
               name
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             his
             Holiness
             is
             that
             Attribute
             ,
             which
             Angels
             single
             out
             especially
             to
             celebrate
             ,
             Isa.
             6.3
             .
             
               And
               one
               
               cried
               unto
               another
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             so
             do
             men
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             glorify
             him
             ,
             Exod.
             15.11
             .
             —
             
               Who
               is
               like
               thee
               ,
               glorious
               in
               holiness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Q.
             7.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               first
               thing
               we
               are
               to
               intend
               in
               this
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             so
             dispose
             and
             order
             all
             thi●gs
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             promote
             and
             advance
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             ;
             on
             which
             account
             we
             may
             Pray
             for
             the
             defeat
             of
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
             Psal.
             83.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Fill
               their
               faces
               with
               shame
               :
               that
               they
               may
               seek
               thy
               name
               ,
               O
               Lord.
               Let
               them
               be
               confounded
               and
               troubled
               for
               ever
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               put
               to
               shame
               and
               perish
               :
               That
               men
               may
               know
               that
               thou
               ,
               whose
               name
               alone
               is
            
             Jehovah
             ,
             
               art
               the
               most
               high
               over
               all
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             And
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             Psal.
             79.9
             .
             
               Help
               us
               ,
               O
               God
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               :
               and
               deliver
               us
               ,
               and
               purge
               away
               our
               sins
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             8.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               second
               Thing
               we
               are
               to
               intend
               in
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             God
             would
             fit
             us
             for
             ,
             and
             use
             us
             in
             the
             most
             serviceable
             capacity
             for
             the
             glorifying
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             Psal.
             67.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               God
               be
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               bless
               us
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
               That
               thy
               way
               may
               be
               known
               upon
               earth
               ,
               thy
               saving
               health
               among
               all
               nations
               .
               Let
               the
               people
               praise
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               people
               praise
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             9.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               third
               Thing
               intended
               in
               this
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             God
             may
             not
             only
             glorify
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             use
             us
             to
             glorifie
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             our
             endeavour
             and
             joy
             to
             have
             it
             glorfied
             by
             others
             all
             the
             World
             over
             ,
             Psal.
             145.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               One
               generation
               shall
               praise
               thy
               works
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               shall
               declare
               thy
               mighty
               acts
               .
               I
               will
               speak
               of
               the
               glorious
               honour
               of
               thy
               majesty
               ;
               and
               of
               thy
               wondrous
               works
               .
               And
               men
               shall
               speak
               of
               the
               might
               of
               thy
               terrible
               acts
               :
               and
               I
               will
               declare
               thy
               greatness
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             10.
             
             
               Why
               must
               our
               Hearts
               be
               so
               intently
               set
               upon
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               Gods
               Name
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             Because
             this
             is
             the
             ultimate
             end
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             every
             other
             being
             ,
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
             
               for
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               ar●
               all
               things
               ;
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             And
             the
             particular
             end
             of
             God
             in
             our
             Effectual
             calling
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             
               But
               ye
               are
               a
               chosen
               generation
               ,
               a
               Royal
               Priest-hood
               ,
               an
               holy
               nation
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               shew
               forth
               the
               praises
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               you
               out
               of
               darkness
               into
               his
               marvellous
               light
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             11.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               first
               Inference
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             the
             dishonour
             of
             Gods
             Name
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             cutting
             Affliction
             to
             a
             gracious
             Soul
             ,
             Psal.
             42.10
             .
             
               As
               with
               a
               sword
               in
               my
               bones
               my
               enemies
               reproach
               me
               ;
               while
               they
               say
               dayly
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             where
             is
             their
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             12.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               second
               Inference
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             it
             is
             a
             dreadful
             infatuation
             and
             spiritual
             judgment
             upon
             those
             men
             ,
             that
             think
             they
             glorifie
             God
             in
             doing
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             his
             Soul
             hateth
             ,
             Isa.
             66.5
             .
             
               Hear
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               that
               tremble
               at
               his
               word
               :
               your
               brethren
               that
               hated
               you
               ,
               that
               cast
               you
               out
               for
               my
               names
               sake
               ,
               said
               ,
            
             let
             the
             Lord
             be
             glorified
             :
             
               but
               he
               shall
               appear
               to
               your
               joy
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             And
             Iohn
             16.2
             .
             
               They
               shall
               put
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogues
               :
               yea
               ,
               the
               time
               cometh
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               killeth
               you
               ,
               will
               think
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               God
               service
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             13.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               third
               Inference
               from
               hence
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             That
             it
             should
             be
             indifferent
             to
             a
             Christian
             what
             condition
             God
             puts
             him
             into
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             but
             be
             useful
             to
             Sanctifie
             and
             exalt
             the
             name
             of
             God
             therein
             ,
             Phil.
             1.20
             .
             —
             
               as
               always
               so
               now
               also
               Christ
               shall
               be
               magnified
               in
               my
               body
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               by
               life
               ,
               or
               by
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Q.
             14.
             
             
               What
               's
               the
               last
               Inference
               hence
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             That
             it
             's
             an
             high
             and
             dreadful
             provocation
             of
             God
             to
             prophane
             and
             abuse
             his
             worship
             ,
             whereon
             his
             Name
             is
             called
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Sanctified
             ,
             Levit.
             10.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               And
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               Araon
               ,
               took
               either
               of
               them
               his
               Censer
               ,
               and
               put
               fire
               therein
               ,
               and
               put
               incense
               thereon
               ,
               and
               offered
               strange
               fire
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               he
               commanded
               them
               not
               .
               And
               there
               went
               out
               fire
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               devoured
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               died
               before
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               Moses
               said
               unto
               Aaron
               ,
               This
               is
               it
               that
               the
               Lord
               spake
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               that
               come
               nigh
               me
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               the
               people
               will
               I
               be
               glorified
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Gods
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             102
             WHat
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             Second
             petition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             the
             second
             Petition
             which
             is
             ,
             [
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
             ]
             we
             pray
             that
             Satans
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Grace
             may
             he
             advanced
             ,
             our selves
             and
             others
             brought
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             may
             be
             hastened
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Thing
             Signified
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             here
             ?
          
           
             A.
             The
             Gospel
             
               is
               here
               intended
               by
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Matth.
             13.47
             .
             —
             Again
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             like
             unto
             a
             net
             ,
             that
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             gathered
             of
             every
             kind
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             thing
             Signified
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               the
               removal
               of
               all
               impediments
               ,
               that
               hinder
               its
               propagation
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               2
            
             Thess.
             3.1
             .
             Finally
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             have
             free
             course
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Who
             ,
             and
             what
             hinders
             the
             propagation
             of
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Antichrist
             
               that
               man
               of
               sin
               hinders
               it
            
             externally
             ,
             
               2
               Thess.
               2.4
            
             .
             Who
             opposeth
             and
             exalteth
             himself
             above
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             worshipped
             :
             so
             that
             he
             as
             God
             ,
             sitteth
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             God
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             that
             he
             is
             God.
             The
             Devil
             
               and
               Mens
            
             Lusts
             internally
             ,
             
               1
               Thess.
               2.18
            
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             would
             have
             come
             unto
             you
             (
             even
             I
             Paul
             )
             once
             and
             again
             ;
             but
             Satan
             hindered
             .
             
               Luke
               19.14
            
             .
             But
             his
             citizens
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             messenger
             after
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             will
             not
             have
             this
             man
             to
             reign
             over
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             then
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             all
             good
             men
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Gospel-Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               Nations
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               Christ
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               Christs
               Kingdom
               be
               greatly
               exalted
               and
               enlarged
               ,
            
             Isa.
             2.2
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             last
             days
             ,
             that
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             exalted
             above
             the
             hills
             :
             and
             all
             nations
             shall
             flow
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             thing
             here
             meant
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               and
               intends
               the
               work
               of
               saving
               Grace
               wrought
               in
               Mens
               Souls
               ,
            
             Luke
             17.21
             .
             —
             Behold
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             within
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Why
             is
             this
             work
             of
             Grace
             called
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               wherever
               saving
               Grace
               comes
               ,
               it
               subdues
               the
               Soul
               to
               Christs
               Sceptre
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             10.5
             .
             Casting
             down
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             every
             high
             thing
             that
             exalteth
             it self
             against
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             bringing
             into
             captivity
             every
             thought
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               consists
               not
               in
               external
               Rites
               and
               Observances
               ,
               but
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Rom.
             14.17
             .
             For
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             not
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             but
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             do
             we
             ask
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Petition
             with
             respect
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Herein
               we
               desire
               not
               only
               our
               own
               personal
               progressive
               Sanctification
               ,
               but
               the
               Sanctification
               of
               others
               all
               the
               World
               over
               ,
            
             Acts
             26.29
             .
             And
             Paul
             said
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             
             thou
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             that
             hear
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             were
             both
             almost
             and
             altogether
             such
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             except
             these
             bonds
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             third
             thing
             here
             meant
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               it
               is
               here
               meant
               the
               future
               state
               of
               Glory
               and
               Blessedness
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             15.50
             .
             Now
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             that
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             inherit
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Why
             is
             the
             Heavenly
             state
             called
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               This
               is
               called
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               in
               that
               state
               God
               reigns
               over
               his
               people
               gloriously
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               rebellion
               in
               them
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               ,
            
             Luke
             20.36
             .
             —
             For
             they
             are
             equal
             unto
             the
             angels
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             the
             children
             of
             the
             resurrection
             .
             And
             they
             reign
             with
             Christ.
             
               Rev.
               3.21
            
             .
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             will
             I
             grant
             to
             sit
             with
             me
             in
             my
             throne
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             do
             we
             desire
             in
             Prayer
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               desire
               not
               only
               our
            
             preservation
             
               in
               our
               passage
               to
               that
               state
               of
               Glory
               ,
               1
            
             Pet.
             5.10
             .
             But
             the
             God
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             us
             into
             his
             eternal
             glory
             by
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             after
             that
             ye
             have
             suffered
             a
             while
             ,
             make
             you
             perfect
             ,
             stablish
             ,
             strengthen
             ,
             settle
             you
             .
             
               But
               the
            
             hastening
             
               of
               it
               to
               our selves
               and
               others
               ,
            
             Rev.
             22.20
             .
             —
             Amen
             ,
             even
             so
             ,
             come
             ,
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               12.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             first
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Gospel
               is
               an
               invaluable
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               instrument
               of
               bringing
               us
               into
               Christs
               Gracious
               and
               Glorious
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             Asts
             26.18
             .
             To
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             among
             them
             which
             are
             sanctified
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               many
               men
               really
               hate
               and
               oppose
               the
               very
               thing
               they
               pray
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             last
             Instruction
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               how
               firmly
               soever
            
             Satans
             and
             Antichrists
             Kingdom
             
               seem
               to
               be
               founded
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               must
               and
               shall
               fall
               before
               the
               dayly
            
             Prayers
             
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Concerning
           the
           doing
           of
           Gods
           Will.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             103.
             
             WHat
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             third
             Petition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             the
             third
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             [
             Thy
             Will
             be
             done
             in
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ]
             we
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             would
             make
             us
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             know
             ,
             obey
             ,
             
             and
             submit
             to
             his
             Will
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             do
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             What
             Will
             of
             God
             is
             here
             intended
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               the
               Will
               of
               his
               Decree
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               in
               himself
               alone
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             2.11
             .
             The
             things
             of
             God
             knoweth
             no
             man
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             Will
             then
             is
             here
             meant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Will
               of
               his
               Providence
               may
               be
               here
               meant
               ,
            
             Psal.
             125.6
             .
             Whatsoever
             the
             Lord
             pleased
             ,
             that
             did
             he
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             in
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             all
             deep
             places
             .
             And
             Psal.
             119.89
             .
             For
             ever
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             word
             is
             setled
             in
             heaven
             .
             
               Ver.
               91.
            
             
             They
             continue
             this
             day
             according
             to
             t●●ne
             ordinances
             :
             for
             all
             are
             thy
             servants
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               3.
            
             
             How
             are
             we
             to
             understand
             the
             doing
             of
             this
             Will
             of
             Providence
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               As
               't
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.89
             .
             Thy
             word
             is
             setled
             in
             heaven
             .
             
               Vers
               91.
            
             
             They
             continue
             this
             day
             according
             to
             thine
             ordinances
             .
             
               Psal.
               19.6
            
             .
             His
             going
             forth
             is
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             his
             circuit
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             hid
             from
             the
             heat
             thereof
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               As
               't
               is
               done
               by
               Angels
               ,
            
             Psal.
             104.4
             .
             Who
             maketh
             the
             angels
             spirits
             :
             his
             ministers
             a
             flaming
             fire
             .
             
               Heb.
               1.
               ult
            
             .
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             ministring
             spirits
             ,
             sent
             forth
             to
             minister
             for
             them
             who
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             do
             these
             perform
             the
             Will
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Heavenly
               bodies
               do
               it
               evenly
               ,
               constantly
               and
               unweariedly
               ,
            
             Psal.
             104.19
             .
             He
             appointeth
             the
             moon
             for
             seasons
             ,
             the
             sun
             knoweth
             his
             going
             down
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               Angels
               do
               speedily
               ,
               voluntarily
               ,
               chearfully
               ,
               and
               so
               knowingly
               ,
            
             Psal.
             103.21
             .
             Ye
             ministers
             of
             his
             that
             do
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Must
             we
             be
             agents
             in
             this
             Providential
             Will
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               we
               must
            
             ,
             Acts
             13.36
             .
             For
             David
             after
             he
             had
             served
             his
             generation
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             fell
             on
             sleep
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             must
             we
             do
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               imploying
               our
               abilities
               ,
               faculties
               and
               interests
               ,
               in
               the
               Duties
               of
               our
               particular
               Callings
               ,
               and
               by
               moving
               constantly
               ,
               prudently
               and
               vigorously
               in
               our
               own
               sphere
               ,
               and
               so
               imitate
               those
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             that
             Gods
             Will
             of
             Providence
             may
             be
             done
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               we
               are
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               noble
               instruments
               of
               the
               inferiour
               World
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               acted
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               active
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               because
               this
               Will
               of
               Providence
               is
               alwayes
               just
               ,
               good
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               own
               Glory
               ,
            
             Psal.
             145.17
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             his
             works
             .
             
               Psal.
               119.89
            
             .
             For
             ever
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             word
             is
             setled
             in
             heaven
             .
             
               Ver.
               91.
            
             
             They
             continue
             this
             day
             according
             to
             thine
             ordinances
             ;
             for
             all
             are
             thy
             servants
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             other
             Will
             of
             God
             is
             here
             meant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               Will
               of
               his
               Precepts
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               chiefly
               intended
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             And
             how
             is
             this
             Will
             of
             God
             done
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               By
               the
               Angels
               't
               is
               done
               universally
               ,
               chearfully
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               humbly
               ,
               thankfully
               ,
               loyally
               ,
               readily
               ,
            
             Psal.
             103.20
             .
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ye
             his
             angels
             that
             excel
             in
             strength
             ,
             that
             do
             his
             commandments
             ,
             hearkening
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             word
             .
             
               And
               so
               't
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Saints
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Rev.
             7.15
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             day
             and
             night
             in
             his
             temple
             .
             
               And
               22.3
            
             .
             And
             his
             servants
             shall
             serve
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Do
             we
             pray
             then
             that
             we
             may
             thus
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               for
               though
               we
               cannot
               perfectly
               without
               sin
               do
               it
               ,
               yet
               that
               is
               our
               Duty
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.
             ult
             .
             Be
             ye
             therefore
             perfect
             ,
             even
             as
             your
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             is
             perfect
             .
             
               And
               in
               all
               other
               particulars
               we
               may
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               imitate
               them
               herein
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.6
             .
             Then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             unto
             all
             thy
             commandments
             .
             
               Ver.
               14.
            
             
             I
             have
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             .
             
               Ver.
               60.
            
             
             I
             made
             has●e
             ,
             and
             delayed
             not
             to
             keep
             thy
             commandments
             .
             
               Ver.
               112.
               &c.
            
             I
             have
             inclined
             my
             heart
             to
             perform
             thy
             statutes
             ,
             alway
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             How
             must
             we
             know
             Gods
             Will
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               notionally
               and
               rationally
               only
               ,
               but
               spiritually
               also
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             They
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             Why
             is
             knowing
             Gods
             will
             placed
             here
             before
             doing
             it
             ,
             
               &
               c.
            
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               Understanding
               is
               the
               leading
               Faculty
               ,
               without
               which
               't
               is
               impossible
               there
               should
               be
               any
               Obedience
               ,
            
             Prov.
             19.2
             .
             Also
             that
             the
             soul
             be
             without
             knowledge
             it
             is
             not
             good
             .
             
               Jer.
               5.4
            
             .
             Therefore
             I
             said
             ,
             surely
             these
             are
             poor
             ,
             they
             are
             foolish
             :
             for
             they
             know
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             the
             judgment
             of
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             Why
             pray
             we
             to
             God
             for
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             can
             we
             not
             know
             it
             of
             our selves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               special
               gift
               and
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Gal.
             
               1.15
               ▪
               16.
            
             
             But
             when
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             who
             separated
             me
             from
             my
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             and
             called
             me
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             to
             reveal
             his
             son
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             preach
             him
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             immediate●y
             I
             conferred
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
             
               Eph.
               1.17
               ,
               19.
            
             
             That
             the
             God
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             glory
             may
             give
             unto
             you
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
             and
             revelation
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             .
             —
             And
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             power
             to
             us
             ward
             ,
             who
             believe
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             
             his
             mighty
             power
             .
             
               Eph.
               5.8
            
             .
             For
             ye
             were
             sometimes
             darkness
             ,
             but
             now
             are
             ye
             light
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             that
             we
             may
             obey
             ,
             can
             we
             not
             do
             it
             of
             our
             own
             free
             will
             when
             we
             know
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               for
               our
               Wills
               are
               stubborn
               and
               rebellious
               against
               Gods
               Commands
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               Minds
               ignorant
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
             Because
             the
             carnal
             mind
             is
             enmity
             against
             God
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             indeed
             can
             be
             .
             
               Ezek.
               36.25
               ,
               26.
            
             
             Then
             will
             I
             sprinkle
             clean
             water
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             clean
             :
             from
             all
             your
             filthiness
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             your
             idols
             will
             I
             cleanse
             you
             .
             A
             new
             heart
             also
             will
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             will
             I
             put
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
             
               Phil.
               2.13
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             God
             which
             worketh
             in
             you
             ,
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             of
             his
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             submitting
             to
             Gods
             Will
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Either
               a
               voluntary
               subjection
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               a
               preparedness
               actually
               to
               do
               his
               Will.
               Or
               (
               2.
               )
               a
               voluntary
               and
               silent
               submission
               to
               his
               Will
               of
               Providence
               in
               affliction
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               particular
               we
               cannot
               imitate
               those
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               because
               no
               cross
               ever
               befals
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             Why
             is
             Will
             added
             in
             all
             things
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               partial
               Obedience
               ,
               is
               no
               Obedience
               ;
               he
               that
               does
               not
               obey
               God
               in
               every
               thing
               obeys
               him
               in
               nothing
               .
            
             Iam.
             2.10
             .
             For
             whosoever
             shall
             keep
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             and
             yet
             offend
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               17.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Grace
             would
             work
             this
             Will
             in
             us
             and
             by
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               't
               is
               Free-grace
               that
               determines
               it
               ,
               2
            
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
             Who
             hath
             saved
             us
             ,
             and
             called
             us
             with
             an
             holy
             calling
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             our
             works
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             own
             purpose
             and
             grace
             which
             was
             given
             us
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             began
             .
             
               And
               efficacious
               Grace
               that
               works
               it
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               enables
               us
               to
               do
               it
               ,
            
             Eph.
             5.8
             .
             For
             ye
             were
             sometimes
             darkness
             ,
             but
             now
             are
             ye
             light
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
               Ver.
               10.
            
             
             Proving
             what
             is
             acceptable
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               18.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               't
               is
               Mans
               glory
               and
               felicity
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Prov.
             12.26
             .
             The
             righteous
             is
             more
             excellent
             than
             his
             neighbour
             .
             
               Psal.
               19.10
               ,
               11.
            
             
             More
             to
             be
             desired
             are
             they
             than
             gold
             ,
             yea
             then
             much
             fine
             gold
             ;
             sweeter
             also
             then
             honey
             ,
             and
             the
             honey-comb
             .
             Moreover
             by
             them
             is
             thy
             servant
             warned
             ;
             and
             in
             keeping
             of
             them
             there
             is
             great
             reward
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               19.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               must
               mortifie
               in
               our selves
               every
               lust
               that
               contradicts
               Gods
               Will
               ,
               and
               renounce
               without
               our selves
               ,
               every
               thing
               that
               comes
               in
               competition
               therewith
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             9.
             ult
             .
             But
             I
             keep
             under
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             :
             least
             that
             by
             any
             means
             when
             I
             have
             preached
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             my self
             should
             be
             a
             cast
             away
             .
             
               Gal.
               6.14
            
             .
             But
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             glory
             ,
             save
             in
             the
             cross
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             world
             is
             crucified
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             unto
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               20.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               ,
               yea
               a
               provocation
               to
               pray
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               not
               obedient
               to
               Gods
               ,
               Will
               ,
            
             Prov.
             
               2.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             He
             keepeth
             the
             paths
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             the
             way
             of
             his
             saints
             .
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             understand
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             equity
             ;
             yea
             every
             good
             path
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               21.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             fourth
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               the
               Law
               still
               hath
               the
               authority
               of
               a
               Rule
               to
               Believers
               ;
               because
               it
               reveals
               Gods
               Will
               ,
               which
               they
               must
               do
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Concerning
           our
           Dayly
           Bread.
           
        
         
           
             Quest.
             14.
             
             WHat
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             fourth
             Petition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             the
             fourth
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             [
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             Bread
             ]
             we
             pray
             ,
             that
             of
             Gods
             free
             gift
             we
             may
             receive
             a
             competent
             portion
             of
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             enioy
             his
             Blessing
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Why
             is
             this
             Petition
             placed
             after
             the
             three
             former
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               those
               concern
               immediately
               and
               generally
               Gods
               Glory
               ,
               in
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               Kingdom
               and
               Will
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               all
               our
               personal
               concerns
               ,
            
             Psal.
             69.9
             .
             For
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             house
             hath
             eaten
             me
             up
             .
             
               Acts
               21.13
            
             .
             For
             I
             am
             ready
             not
             to
             be
             bound
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             dye
             at
             Ierusalem
             for
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             is
             it
             put
             before
             the
             two
             following
             Petitions
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               for
               its
               worth
               ,
               but
               for
               its
               order
               ;
               for
               we
               can
               have
               no
               Spiritual
               Blessings
               unless
               we
               have
               a
               Natural
               Being
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             kind
             of
             Bread
             is
             here
             meant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               Spiritual
               Bread
               ,
               or
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               )
               but
               Corporal
               and
               Temporal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             What
             is
             included
             in
             this
             word
             Bread
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               that
               only
               which
               we
               call
               strictly
               B●●ad
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               this
               present
               Life
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             Do
             we
             hereby
             beg
             pure
             necessities
             only
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               we
               pray
               for
               conveniencies
               for
               our
               comfort
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               necessaries
               for
               our
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             Do
             we
             herein
             pray
             only
             for
             personal
             good
             things
             for
             our
             being
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               we
               pray
               for
               civil
               good
               things
               for
               our
               condition
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               our
               degree
               in
               the
               World
               in
               which
               God
               hath
               placed
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               a
               convenient
               allowance
               :
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             Do
             we
             pray
             here
             for
             our selves
             only
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               our
               Charge
               ,
               Children
               and
               Family
               ;
               that
               under
               and
               with
               us
               they
               may
               have
               the
               good
               things
               of
               this
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             these
             good
             things
             ,
             can
             we
             not
             get
             them
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             fellow
             creatures
             give
             them
             to
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               without
               God
               :
               Whatever
               we
               have
               of
               these
               things
               they
               are
               from
               God
               ;
               who
               ever
               be
               the
               second
               cause
               or
               instrument
               ;
               if
               our selves
               ,
               God
               gives
               us
               ability
               and
               success
               to
               get
               them
               ;
               if
               others
               ,
               God
               inclined
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               opened
               their
               hands
               to
               bestow
               them
               ,
            
             Deut.
             
               8.17
               ,
               18.
            
             
             And
             thou
             say
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             my
             power
             and
             the
             might
             of
             my
             hand
             hath
             gotten
             me
             this
             wealth
             .
             But
             thou
             shalt
             remember
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             giveth
             thee
             power
             to
             get
             wealth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             give
             us
             Bread
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               the
               least
               crumb
               of
               Bread
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               never
               can
               be
               merited
               by
               all
               we
               can
               do
               or
               suffer
            
             ;
             Luke
             17.10
             .
             So
             likewise
             ye
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             have
             done
             all
             these
             things
             which
             are
             commanded
             you
             ,
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             unprofitable
             servants
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             Why
             are
             all
             these
             good
             things
             couched
             under
             the
             expression
             Bread
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Because
               Bread
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               necessary
               and
               useful
               things
               to
               preserve
               Life
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Because
               we
               must
               not
               ask
               delicacies
               and
               dainties
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             day
             in
             the
             Petition
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Either
               (
               1.
               )
               a
               Natural
               day
               of
               twenty
               four
               hours
               :
               Or
               (
               2.
               )
               the
               day
               of
               our
               whole
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             Dayly
             bread
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               God
               must
               give
               us
               the
               mercies
               and
               good
               things
               of
               every
               day
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               cannot
               have
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             Why
             should
             we
             not
             pray
             for
             weekly
             ,
             or
             monthly
             ,
             or
             yearly
             Bread
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             dayly
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Because
               't
               is
               fit
               we
               should
               be
               still
               sensible
               of
               our
               dependance
               upon
               God.
               (
               2
               ;
               )
               Because
               we
               do
               frequently
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               exert
               our
               Graces
               ,
               and
               maintain
               communion
               
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               dayly
               render
               thanks
               for
               dayly
               favour
               ,
            
             Psalm
             55.17
             .
             Evening
             and
             morning
             ,
             and
             at
             noon
             will
             I
             pray
             ,
             and
             cry
             aloud
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             hear
             my
             voice
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             need
             we
             to
             pray
             for
             Dayly
             bread
             when
             we
             may
             have
             stores
             laid
             up
             for
             years
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               that
               have
               the
               good
               things
               of
               this
               Life
               need
               to
               pray
               this
               Petition
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               that
               have
               them
               not
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               may
               have
               Bread
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               may
               be
               Bread
               to
               them
               ;
               for
               except
               God
               give
               his
               Blessing
               upon
               it
               ,
               Bread
               would
               be
               ashes
               and
               not
               sustaneous
               ;
               neither
               could
               all
               the
               comforts
               of
               this
               Life
               do
               us
               any
               good
               ,
            
             Isa.
             3.1
             .
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             doth
             take
             away
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             from
             Iuda
             ,
             the
             whole
             stay
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             stay
             of
             water
             .
             
               Mal.
               2.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             And
             now
             O
             ye
             priests
             ,
             this
             commandment
             is
             for
             you
             .
             If
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             to
             give
             glory
             unto
             my
             name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             I
             will
             even
             send
             a
             curse
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             curse
             your
             blessings
             ;
             yea
             I
             have
             cursed
             them
             already
             ,
             because
             you
             do
             not
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             only
             for
             dayly
             Bread
             ,
             or
             a
             competency
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             pray
             for
             abundance
             and
             riches
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               because
               Riches
               are
               a
               great
               snare
               and
               temptation
               ,
            
             Matth.
             
               19.23
               ,
               24.
            
             
             Then
             said
             Iesus
             unto
             his
             disciples
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             a
             rich
             man
             shall
             hardly
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             .
             And
             again
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             easier
             for
             a
             camel
             to
             go
             through
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             needle
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             rich
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God.
             
               Prov.
               30.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
             Remove
             far
             from
             me
             vanity
             and
             lyes
             ,
             give
             me
             neither
             poverty
             nor
             riches
             ,
             feed
             me
             with
             food
             convenient
             for
             me
             ;
             lest
             I
             be
             full
             and
             deny
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Or
             lest
             I
             be
             poor
             and
             steal
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             name
             of
             my
             God
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             What
             shall
             we
             then
             do
             with
             Riches
             ,
             if
             Providence
             cast
             them
             upon
             us
             ,
             shall
             we
             cast
             them
             away
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               for
               some
               of
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               greatest
               of
               Gods
               favorites
               ,
               have
               lived
               and
               dyed
               rich
               .
               But
               (
               1.
               )
               We
               must
               wean
               our
               hearts
               from
               them
               .
            
             Psal.
             62.10
             .
             Trust
             not
             in
             oppression
             ,
             and
             become
             not
             vaine
             in
             robbery
             :
             if
             riches
             increase
             set
             not
             your
             heart
             upon
             them
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Be
               thankful
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               (
               3.
               )
               Fruitful
               with
               them
               in
               acts
               of
               Piety
               and
               Charity
               .
               1
            
             Tim.
             
               6.17
               ,
               19.
            
             
             Charge
             them
             that
             are
             rich
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             high
             minded
             ,
             nor
             trust
             in
             uncertain
             riches
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             who
             giveth
             us
             richly
             all
             things
             to
             enjoy
             .
             Laying
             up
             in
             store
             for
             themselves
             a
             good
             foundation
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             lay
             hold
             on
             eternal
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               17.
            
             
             Wherefore
             is
             the
             Bread
             called
             our
             Bread
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Not
               because
               we
               are
               absolute
               Lords
               and
               Possessors
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               so
               't
               is
               Gods
               only
               .
            
             Psal.
             
               24.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             The
             earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             ;
             the
             world
             and
             they
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             founded
             it
             upon
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             estabilished
             it
             upod
             the
             floods
             .
             Psal.
             
               50.10
               ,
               12.
            
             for
             every
             beast
             of
             the
             forrest
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             cattle
             upon
             a
             thousand
             hills
             .
             If
             I
             were
             hungry
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             tell
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             is
             mine
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             .
             
               But
               (
               1.
               )
               Because
               we
               must
               have
               a
               Covenant
               right
               to
               it
               .
               and
               (
               2.
               )
               A
               civil
               right
               ;
               we
               must
               come
               lawfully
               and
               honestly
               by
               ,
               and
               so
               keep
               the
               good
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
               2
            
             Thes.
             3.10
             .
             For
             even
             when
             we
             were
             with
             you
             ,
             this
             we
             commanded
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             would
             not
             work
             ,
             neither
             should
             ●e
             eat
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               18.
            
             
             Having
             prayed
             for
             our
             daily
             Bread
             ;
             need
             we
             to
             labour
             and
             endeavour
             to
             get
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ;
               we
               must
               labour
               in
               good
               and
               honest
               callings
               ,
               Gods
               blessing
               and
               Mans
               industry
               must
               concur
               towards
               the
               present
               maintenance
               of
               life
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               128.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
             Blessed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             :
             that
             walketh
             in
             his
             ways
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             eat
             the
             labour
             of
             thine
             hands
             :
             happy
             shalt
             thou
             be
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             thee
             .
             Prov.
             
               10.4
               ,
               22.
            
             
             He
             becometh
             poor
             that
             dealeth
             with
             aslack
             hand
             :
             but
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             diligent
             maketh
             rich
             .
             The
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             rich
             ,
             and
             he
             addeth
             no
             sorrow
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               19.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             it
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               must
               not
               seek
               great
               matters
               for
               our selves
               ,
               neither
               make
               them
               the
               matter
               of
               prayer
               to
               God
               ;
               nor
               the
               end
               and
               design
               of
               our
               labours
               and
               callings
               among
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               20.
            
             
             What
             is
             a
             second
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               having
               Food
               and
               Rayment
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               therewith
               content
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thankful
               .
               1
            
             Tim.
             6.8
             .
             And
             having
             food
             and
             rayment
             let
             us
             be
             therewith
             content
             .
             1
             Thes.
             5.18
             .
             In
             every
             thing
             give
             thanks
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               21.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ascribe
               not
               our
               success
               in
               the
               World
               to
               our
               own
               skill
               and
               industry
               ,
               for
               the
               wisest
               ,
               and
               most
               industrious
               do
               sometimes
               labour
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               put
               their
               gain
               in
               a
               bag
               of
               holes
               ;
               but
               to
               Gods
               free
               donation
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Blessing
               upon
               our
               endeavours
               ,
            
             Gen.
             
               33.5
               ,
               11.
            
             
             And
             he
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             the
             women
             and
             the
             children
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             who
             are
             those
             with
             thee
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             children
             which
             God
             hath
             graciously
             given
             thy
             Servant
             .
             —
             Take
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             my
             blessing
             that
             is
             brought
             to
             thee
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             dealt
             graciously
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             have
             enough
             .
             Deut
             28.3
             .
             Blessed
             shalt
             thou
             be
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             blessed
             shalt
             thou
             be
             in
             the
             field
             .
             
               ver
               .
               6.
            
             
             Blessed
             shalt
             thou
             when
             thou
             comest
             in
             ,
             and
             blessed
             shalt
             thou
             be
             when
             thou
             goest
             out
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Concerning
           forgiveness
           of
           Sins
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             105.
             
             WHat
             doth
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             the
             fifth
             Petition
             ?
          
        
         
           
             A.
             In
             the
             fifth
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             [
             and
             forgive
             us
             our
             debts
             ,
             as
             we
             forgive
             our
             debtors
             ]
             we
             pray
             that
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             would
             freely
             pardon
             all
             our
             Sins
             :
             which
             we
             are
             the
             rather
             encouraged
             to
             ask
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             grace
             we
             are
             enabled
             from
             the
             heart
             to
             forgive
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Why
             doth
             this
             Petition
             immediately
             follow
             the
             former
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               teach
               that
               all
               temporal
               and
               corporal
               good
               things
               ;
               without
               special
               and
               Spiritual
               ones
               are
               little
               worth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             4.6
             .
             There
             be
             many
             that
             say
             ,
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             ?
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             us
             .
             Psal.
             
               17.14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             From
             men
             which
             are
             thy
             hand
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             men
             of
             the
             world
             which
             have
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             and
             whose
             belly
             thou
             fillest
             with
             thy
             hid
             treasure
             :
             they
             are
             full
             of
             children
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             substance
             to
             their
             babes
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             behold
             thy
             face
             in
             righteousness
             ;
             I
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             I
             awake
             with
             thy
             likeness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             Why
             is
             it
             annexed
             to
             the
             former
             with
             the
             Copulative
             ,
             and
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               teach
               that
               to
               be
               one
               minute
               in
               the
               confluence
               of
               all
               earthly
               good
               things
               without
               the
               pardon
               of
               Sin
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               dangerous
               and
               dreadful
               condition
               .
            
             Luke
             
               12.16
               ,
               20.
            
             
             And
             he
             spake
             a
             parable
             unto
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             a
             certain
             rich
             man
             brought
             forth
             plentifully
             ,
             but
             God
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             thou
             fool
             ,
             this
             night
             shall
             thy
             soul
             be
             required
             of
             thee
             :
             then
             whose
             shall
             those
             things
             be
             which
             thou
             hast
             provided
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             Why
             is
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             placed
             in
             the
             front
             of
             spiritual
             Blessings
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               till
               sin
               be
               pardoned
               we
               are
               under
               wrath
               ,
               and
               can
               have
               no
               special
               saving
               Grace
               applyed
               to
               us
               ;
               till
               we
               are
               accepted
               ;
               till
               we
               are
               in
               Christ
               we
               have
               no
               Covenant
               right
               to
               the
               blessings
               of
               Christ
            
             Matt.
             11.28
             .
             come
             unto
             me
             all
             ye
             that
             labour
             ,
             and
             are
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             rest
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               30.
            
             for
             my
             yoke
             is
             easie
             ,
             and
             my
             burden
             is
             light
             .
             
               John
               15.4
               ,
               5.
            
             abide
             in
             me
             and
             I
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             branch
             cannot
             bear
             fruit
             of
             it self
             ,
             except
             it
             abide
             in
             the
             Vine
             :
             no
             more
             can
             ye
             except
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             .
             I
             am
             the
             Vine
             ye
             are
             the
             branches
             :
             He
             that
             abideth
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             bringeth
             forth
             much
             fruit
             :
             for
             without
             me
             ye
             can
             do
             nothing
             —
             
               ver
               .
               7.
            
             if
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             and
             my
             words
             abide
             in
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             ask
             what
             ye
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             unto
             you
             .
             
               John
               3.
            
             ult
             .
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             the
             Son
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             :
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ;
             but
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             abideth
             on
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             for
             forgiveness
             ,
             cannot
             we
             make
             amends
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             be
             freed
             from
             their
             guilt
             without
             pardon
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               all
               that
               we
               can
               ever
               do
               or
               suffer
               ,
               can
               never
               expiate
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
               49.7
               ,
               8.
            
             
             None
             of
             them
             can
             by
             any
             means
             redeem
             his
             brother
             ,
             nor
             give
             to
             God
             a
             ransom
             for
             him
             :
             (
             For
             the
             redemption
             of
             their
             soul
             is
             precious
             ,
             and
             it
             ceaseth
             for
             ever
             .
             )
             
               1
               Sam.
               2.25
            
             .
             If
             one
             man
             sin
             against
             another
             ,
             the
             judge
             shall
             judge
             him
             :
             but
             if
             a
             man
             sin
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             entreat
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               5.
            
             
             Does
             God
             then
             freely
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             meer
             Grace
             forgive
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               had
               to
               any
               thing
               we
               can
               do
               ,
               or
               be
               ,
            
             Isa.
             43.25
             .
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             am
             he
             that
             blotteth
             out
             thy
             transgressions
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             remember
             thy
             sins
             .
             
               Rom.
               9.15
            
             .
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             on
             whom
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             have
             compassion
             on
             whom
             I
             will
             have
             compassion
             .
             
               Ver.
               18.
            
             
             Therefore
             hath
             he
             mercy
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will
             be
             hardneth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             How
             doth
             God
             forgive
             sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Universally
               all
               sins
               ,
            
             Exod.
             
               34.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
             And
             the
             Lord
             passed
             by
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             long
             suffering
             and
             abundant
             in
             goodness
             and
             truth
             ,
             keeping
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             ,
             forgiving
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             transgression
             and
             sin
             .
             
               Jer.
               33.8
            
             .
             And
             I
             will
             cleanse
             them
             from
             all
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             pardon
             all
             their
             iniquities
             whereby
             they
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             whereby
             they
             have
             transgressed
             against
             me
             .
             
               Hos.
               14.2
            
             .
             Take
             away
             all
             iniquity
             and
             receive
             us
             graciously
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Compleatly
               and
               perfectly
               ,
            
             Isa.
             43.25
             .
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             am
             he
             that
             blotteth
             out
             thy
             transgressions
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             remember
             thy
             sins
             .
             
               Psal.
               103.12
            
             .
             As
             far
             as
             the
             east
             is
             from
             the
             west
             :
             so
             fa●
             hath
             he
             removed
             our
             transgressions
             from
             us
             .
             
               Mic.
               7.19
            
             .
             He
             will
             subdue
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             cast
             all
             our
             sins
             into
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             
               Isa.
               38.17
            
             .
             For
             thou
             hast
             cast
             all
             my
             sins
             behind
             thy
             back
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Everlastingly
            
             ,
             Ier.
             31.34
             .
             For
             I
             will
             forgive
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             remember
             their
             sin
             no
             more
             .
             
               Heb.
               8.12
            
             .
             and
             their
             sins
             and
             their
             iniquities
             will
             I
             remember
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             But
             doth
             not
             God
             punish
             them
             afterward
             whom
             he
             ha●
             justified
             and
             forgiven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               not
               with
               a
               proper
               and
               vindictive
               punishment
               ;
               but
               he
               brings
               evil
               upon
               them
               for
               their
               sins
               ,
               as
               a
               Father
               chastises
               his
               Child
               ;
               and
               other
               sorts
               of
               afflictions
               for
               their
               spiritual
               good
               :
               He
               may
               be
               angry
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               with
               those
               he
               has
               pardoned
               ,
               but
               never
               hate
               them
               as
               a
               condemning
               Judge
               ,
            
             Psal.
             89.28
             .
             My
             mercy
             will
             I
             keep
             for
             him
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             my
             covenant
             shall
             stand
             fast
             with
             him
             .
             
               Ver.
               34.
            
             
             My
             covenant
             will
             I
             not
             break
             ,
             nor
             alter
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             my
             lips
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             How
             can
             God
             be
             said
             freely
             to
             pardon
             all
             our
             sins
             ;
             when
             we
             pray
             it
             may
             be
             done
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             does
             not
             that
             imply
             that
             Christ
             has
             satisfied
             God
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             deserved
             our
             remission
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Yes
               ,
               it
               does
               so
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               by
               his
               Life
               and
               Death
               did
               satisfie
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               and
               did
               merit
               our
               forgiveness
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               so
               ;
               our
               sins
               cost
               him
               dear
               ,
               but
               their
               pardon
               cost
               us
               nothing
               ;
               our
               pardon
               is
               perfectly
               free
               to
               us
               ;
               though
               due
               to
               Christ
               ,
               for
               God
               gave
               Christ
               freely
               for
               us
               ;
               God
               accepts
               of
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               applyes
               them
               to
               us
               freely
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.24
             .
             Being
             justified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             redemption
             that
             is
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             But
             is
             there
             nothing
             required
             from
             us
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             pardon
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             absolutely
             free
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               There
               are
               required
               Repentance
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
            
             Luke
             .
             13.3
             .
             But
             except
             ye
             repent
             ,
             ye
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             .
             
               Joh.
               3.
               ult
            
             .
             And
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             the
             son
             ,
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ;
             but
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             abideth
             on
             him
             .
             
               This
               is
               required
               from
               us
               towards
               our
               pardon
               ;
               but
               yet
               't
               is
               free
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               Because
               God
               freely
               ordains
               thus
               to
               pardon
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Because
               both
               these
               are
               the
               free
               gifts
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Acts
             11.18
             .
             Then
             hath
             God
             also
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             granted
             repentance
             unto
             life
             .
             
               Eph.
               2.8
            
             .
             For
             by
             grace
             are
             ye
             saved
             ,
             through
             faith
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             of
             your selves
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             When
             then
             are
             our
             sins
             forgiven
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Just
               upon
               our
               closure
               with
               Christ
               by
               Faith
               ,
               in
               that
               very
               moment
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             Therefore
             being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.1
            
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             pray
             in
             the
             answer
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               if
               the
               least
               guilt
               should
               remain
               upon
               us
               ,
               't
               would
               exclude
               from
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               and
               lodge
               us
               in
               everlasting
               burnings
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             ult
             .
             For
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               12.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             priviledges
             and
             blessings
             that
             accompany
             pardon
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Justification
               is
               accompanied
               with
               Adoption
            
             ,
             John
             1.12
             .
             But
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             gave
             he
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             .
             
               With
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Principle
               of
               all
               Grace
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             And
             such
             were
             some
             of
             you
             :
             but
             ye
             are
             washed
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             God.
             
               With
               an
               infallible
               title
               to
               Eternal
               Glory
               ,
            
             Iohn
             .
             3.16
             .
             That
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.30
            
             .
             Whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             How
             may
             we
             know
             that
             we
             are
             pardoned
             and
             justified
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Ordinarily
               by
               our
               Sanctification
               ,
               by
               our
               loathing
               of
               Sin
               ,
               our
               contempt
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               our
               valuing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               our
               love
               and
               thankfulness
               to
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             But
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             .
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             ?
             
               Gal.
               6.14
            
             .
             By
             whom
             the
             world
             is
             crucified
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             unto
             the
             world
             .
             
               1
               Pet.
               2.7
            
             .
             Vnto
             you
             therefore
             which
             believe
             he
             is
             precious
             .
             
               Luke
               7.47
            
             .
             Her
             sins
             which
             are
             many
             are
             forgiven
             ;
             for
             she
             loved
             much
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             
               [
               Our
            
             ]
             is
             it
             only
             such
             sins
             as
             we
             have
             personally
             and
             actually
             committed
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ;
               but
               also
            
             Adams
             
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               ours
               by
               imputation
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             By
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             .
             
               And
               original
               sin
               which
               is
               ours
               by
               inhesion
               ,
            
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Behold
             I
             was
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             .
             
               And
               other
               mens
               sins
               which
               we
               have
               made
               ours
               ,
               by
               exciting
               them
               to
               them
               ,
               not
               hindering
               of
               them
               ,
               silence
               at
               them
               ,
               and
               other
               ways
               ,
               2
            
             Sam.
             12.9
             .
             Thou
             hast
             killed
             Vriah
             the
             Hittite
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             hast
             taken
             his
             wife
             to
             be
             thy
             wife
             ,
             and
             hast
             slain
             him
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Ammon
             .
             
               1
               Tim.
               5.22
            
             .
             Neither
             be
             partaker
             of
             other
             mens
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             Wherefore
             are
             sins
             called
             debts
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               they
               are
               a
               non-payment
               of
               Gods
               dues
               ,
               a
               non-performance
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               which
               makes
               us
               lyable
               to
               the
               arrest
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               prison
               of
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             Why
             do
             we
             plead
             our
             own
             forgiveness
             of
             others
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               as
               any
               merit
               of
               our
               own
               pardon
               ,
               but
               either
               as
               an
               incouragement
               to
               our selves
               to
               beg
               pardon
               ;
               seeing
               such
               evil
               ,
               envious
               and
               malignant
               persons
               are
               enabled
               to
               forgive
               others
               ;
               much
               more
               may
               we
               hope
               the
               good
               and
               gracious
               God
               will
               forgive
               us
               :
               Or
               as
               a
               condition
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               can
               have
               no
               pardon
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               we
               shall
               ,
            
             Mat.
             6.14
             .
             For
             if
             ye
             forgive
             men
             their
             trespasses
             ,
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             will
             also
             forgive
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               17.
            
             
             How
             do
             others
             trespass
             against
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               When
               they
               injure
               us
               either
               in
               our
               Persons
               ,
               or
               Names
               ,
               or
               Families
               ,
               or
               Estates
               ,
               or
               Souls
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Sam.
             2.25
             .
             If
             one
             man
             sin
             against
             another
             ,
             the
             judge
             shall
             judge
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             sin
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             intreat
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               18.
            
             
             Can
             we
             forgive
             our
             Neighbours
             freely
             ,
             fully
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             God
             doth
             forgive
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               cannot
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               19.
            
             
             What
             then
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Gods
             forgiving
             us
             as
             we
             forgive
             others
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               Not
               as
               to
               the
               quantity
               and
               perfection
               of
               forgiveness
               ,
               bu●
               as
               to
               the
               sincerity
               and
               quality
               thereof
               ,
            
             Mat.
             18.
             ult
             .
             So
             likewis●
             shall
             my
             heavenly
             father
             do
             also
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             ye
             from
             yoar
             hearts
             forgive
             not
             every
             one
             his
             brother
             their
             trespasses
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               20.
            
             
             Are
             we
             always
             bound
             to
             manifest
             outwardly
             our
             love
             and
             forgiveness
             to
             all
             our
             enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             behave
             our selves
             towards
             them
             as
             friends
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               No
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               experienced
               them
               to
               be
               treacherous
               and
               false
               ,
               and
               see
               no
               change
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               trust
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               and
               remain
               wicked
               and
               profane
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               associate
               with
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             26.5
             .
             I
             have
             hated
             the
             congregation
             of
             evil
             doers
             :
             and
             will
             not
             sit
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
             
               Ver.
               4.
            
             
             I
             have
             not
             sate
             with
             vain
             persons
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             go
             in
             with
             dissemblers
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               21.
            
             
             What
             then
             must
             we
             do
             to
             such
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               must
               heartily
               forgive
               them
               all
               their
               injuries
               ;
               we
               must
               love
               them
               with
               the
               love
               of
               benevolence
               ,
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               aud
               willing
               to
               do
               them
               all
               good
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
            
             Mat.
             
               5.44
               ,
               45.
            
             
             But
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             love
             your
             enemies
             ,
             bless
             them
             that
             curse
             you
             ,
             do
             good
             to
             them
             that
             hate
             you
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             which
             dispitefully
             use
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             .
             That
             you
             may
             be
             the
             children
             of
             your
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             ;
             for
             he
             maketh
             his
             sun
             to
             rise
             on
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             sendeth
             rain
             on
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             unjust
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               22.
            
             
             If
             we
             forgive
             others
             shall
             we
             be
             forgiven
             our selves
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               shall
               ,
               if
               out
               of
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               Christ
               we
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               23.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               except
               our
               sins
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               we
               are
               lost
               and
               undone
               creatures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               never
               be
               contented
               till
               we
               are
               pardoned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               24.
            
             
             What
             is
             a
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               God
               is
               a
               God
               of
               love
               ,
               goodness
               and
               pardon
               ;
               seeing
               he
               will
               not
               pardon
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               pardon
               others
               ;
               but
               will
               if
               we
               do
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               25.
            
             
             What
             is
             a
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               if
               we
               live
               in
               hatred
               when
               we
               pray
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               ,
               we
               pray
               for
               our
               own
               damnation
               ,
            
             Mat.
             18.22
             .
             Iesus
             saith
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             unto
             thee
             ,
             until
             seven
             times
             ,
             but
             until
             seventy
             times
             seven
             .
             
               Ver.
               35.
            
             
             So
             likewise
             shall
             my
             heavenly
             father
             do
             also
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             ye
             from
             your
             hearts
             forgive
             not
             every
             one
             his
             brother
             their
             trespasses
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             Of
             Gods
             leading
             us
             into
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             
               Quest.
               106.
               
               WHat
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               sixth
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             
               A.
               In
               the
               sixth
               Petition
               ,
               which
               is
               [
               And
               lead
               us
               not
               into
               Temptation
               ,
               but
               deliver
               us
               from
               evil
               ]
               we
               pray
               that
               God
               would
               either
               keep
               us
               from
               being
               tempted
               to
               Sin
               ;
               or
               support
               and
               deliver
               us
               when
               we
               are
               tempted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Why
             is
             this
             Petition
             joyned
             to
             the
             former
             with
             the
             copulative
             And
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               't
               will
               be
               but
               little
               advantage
               to
               have
               former
               sins
               pardoned
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               left
               to
               the
               power
               and
               practice
               ,
               to
               the
               love
               and
               trade
               of
               sin
               for
               for
               the
               future
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             18.26
             .
             When
             a
             righteous
             man
             turneth
             away
             from
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             committeth
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             dyeth
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             his
             iniquity
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             shall
             he
             dye
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Temptation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               In
               general
               ,
               a
               tryal
               or
               probation
               of
               what
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               we
               will
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Temptation
             here
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Temptation
               to
               sin
               and
               wickedness
            
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             How
             may
             we
             be
             said
             to
             be
             tempted
             to
             sin
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Effectually
               by
               our selves
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
            
             Iam.
             
               1.14
               ,
               15.
            
             
             But
             every
             man
             is
             tempted
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             drawn
             away
             of
             his
             own
             lust
             ,
             and
             enticed
             .
             Then
             when
             lust
             hath
             conceived
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             sorth
             sin
             ;
             and
             sin
             when
             it
             is
             finished
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             death
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Formally
               ,
               with
               an
               intention
               to
               draw
               into
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               are
               tempted
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               1
            
             Chron.
             21.1
             .
             And
             satan
             stood
             up
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             provoked
             David
             to
             number
             Israel
             .
             
               Mat.
               4.1
               ,
               3.
            
             
             Then
             was
             Iesus
             led
             up
             of
             the
             spirit
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             be
             tempted
             of
             the
             devil
             .
             And
             when
             the
             tempter
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             command
             that
             these
             stones
             be
             made
             bread
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Innocently
               and
               blamelesly
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               is
               said
               to
               tempt
               ,
               2
            
             Sam.
             24.1
             .
             And
             again
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             kinaled
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             he
             moved
             David
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             go
             number
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             many
             wayes
             may
             God
             be
             ●aid
             to
             tempt
             to
             evil
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               (
               1.
               )
               By
               withdrawing
               his
               Grace
               either
               common
               or
               special
               ,
               2
            
             Chron.
             32.31
             .
             Howbeit
             ▪
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             embassadors
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             who
             sent
             unto
             him
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             wonder
             that
             was
             done
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             God
             left
             him
             to
             try
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             know
             all
             that
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             
               (
               2.
               )
               By
               permitting
               Satan
               and
               wicked
               men
               to
               tempt
               ,
               2
            
             Sam.
             24.1
             .
             He
             moved
             David
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             go
             number
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             .
             
               With
               1
            
             Chron.
             21.1
             .
             Satan
             stood
             up
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             provoked
             David
             .
             
               Mat.
               4.1
            
             .
             Then
             was
             Iesus
             led
             
             up
             of
             the
             spirit
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             to
             be
             tempted
             of
             the
             devil
             .
             
               (
               3.
               )
               By
               presenting
               oecasions
               in
               his
               Providence
               ,
               which
               he
               knows
               will
               be
               abused
               to
               sin
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               fall
               of
            
             Adam
             ,
             
               the
               hardening
               of
            
             Pharaoh
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             What
             do
             we
             beg
             in
             this
             Petition
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               We
               beg
               that
               we
               may
               not
               any
               of
               these
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ways
               ,
               whereby
               the
               holy
               God
               may
               be
               said
               to
               lead
               into
               temptation
               ,
               be
               led
               thereinto
               ,
            
             Psal.
             141.4
             .
             Incline
             not
             my
             heart
             to
             any
             evil
             thing
             ,
             to
             practice
             wicked
             works
             with
             men
             that
             work
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             not
             eat
             of
             their
             dainties
             .
             
               Psal.
               19.13
            
             .
             Keep
             back
             thy
             servant
             also
             from
             presumptuous
             sins
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             :
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             upright
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             innocent
             from
             the
             great
             transgression
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             evil
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Some
               understand
               it
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               but
               the
               best
               meaning
               is
               Sin
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               evil
               of
               evils
               ;
               and
               makes
               the
               Devil
               evil
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               worst
               of
               evils
               the
               Devil
               can
               bring
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               usually
               so
               understood
               in
               Scripture
               ,
            
             Psal.
             97.10
             .
             Ye
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             hate
             evil
             .
             
               Isa.
               1.16
            
             .
             Cease
             to
             do
             evil
             .
             
               Amos
               5.15
            
             .
             Hate
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             good
             .
             
               Rom.
               12.9
            
             .
             Abhor
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             by
             deliverance
             from
             evil
             is
             meant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               if
               God
               sees
               meet
               to
               permit
               us
               to
               be
               tempted
               by
               Satan
               and
               the
               wicked
               without
               ,
               or
               by
               our
               own
               hearts
               within
               to
               sin
               ;
               or
               occasionally
               by
               his
               Providence
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               leave
               us
               ,
               but
               undertake
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               led
               into
               sin
               thereby
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Grace
               be
               made
               more
               than
               conquerors
               ,
            
             Psal.
             51.10
             .
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             within
             me
             .
             
               Psal.
               119.133
            
             .
             Order
             my
             step●
             in
             thy
             word
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             any
             iniquity
             hav●
             dominion
             over
             me
             .
             
               According
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               1
            
             Cor.
             10.13
             .
             But
             God
             is
             faithful
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             that
             ye
             are
             able
             .
             
               2
               Cor.
               12.9
            
             .
             And
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             my
             grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             ;
             for
             my
             strength
             is
             made
             perfect
             in
             weakness
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             first
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               sin
               is
               the
               worst
               of
               evils
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             's
             the
             second
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               without
               Gods
               Grace
               we
               can
               never
               withstand
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               overcome
               by
               every
               temptation
               ,
               2
            
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             are
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             to
             think
             any
             thing
             as
             of
             our selves
             ;
             but
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God.
             
               Joh.
               15.5
            
             .
             For
             without
             me
             ye
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             third
             Inference
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               must
               do
               all
               we
               can
               to
               keep
               our selves
               from
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               with
               us
               in
               Temptation
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               by
               pleasing
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               looking
               to
               Jesus
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           
             Quest.
             107.
             
             WHat
             doth
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Lords
          
        
         
         
           
             A.
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             [
             For
             thine
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             and
             the
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Amen
           .
           ]
           
             teacheth
             us
             to
             take
             our
             encouragement
             in
             Prayer
             from
             God
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Prayers
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             ascribing
             Kingdom
             ,
             Power
             and
             Glory
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             our
             desire
             ,
             and
             assurance
             to
             be
             heard
             we
             say
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               1.
            
             
             Why
             is
             the
             Conclusion
             joyned
             to
             the
             particle
             For
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               To
               teach
               us
               that
               therein
               are
               included
               arguments
               or
               reasons
               to
               press
               God
               withal
               ,
               and
               to
               prevail
               with
               him
               for
               audience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               2.
            
             
             But
             is
             it
             lawful
             to
             argue
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             urge
             him
             with
             Reasons
             in
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               'T
               is
               not
               only
               lawful
               ,
               but
               expedient
               ,
               yea
               highly
               commendable
               ;
               as
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               Sains
               Prayers
               .
               In
            
             Moses
             's
             ,
             Numb
             .
             14.13
             .
             And
             Moses
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             the
             Egyptians
             shall
             hear
             it
             (
             for
             thou
             broughtest
             up
             this
             people
             in
             thy
             might
             from
             among
             them
             .
             )
             
               Ver.
               19.
            
             
             Pardon
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             the
             iniquity
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             according
             unto
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             as
             thou
             hast
             forgiven
             this
             people
             ,
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             even
             until
             now
             .
             In
             Ioshua
             
               's
               ,
               chap.
               7.7
            
             .
             And
             Ioshua
             said
             ,
             Alas
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             wherefore
             hast
             thou
             at
             all
             brought
             this
             people
             over
             Iordan
             to
             deliver
             us
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             to
             destroy
             us
             ?
             would
             to
             God
             we
             had
             been
             content
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Iordan
             .
             
               Ver.
               9.
            
             
             For
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             shall
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             environ
             us
             round
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             our
             name
             from
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             what
             wilt
             thou
             do
             unto
             thy
             great
             name
             ?
             In
             Asa
             
               's
               ,
               2
            
             Chron.
             14.11
             .
             And
             Asa
             c●yed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             with
             thee
             to
             help
             ,
             whether
             with
             many
             ,
             or
             with
             them
             that
             have
             no
             power
             :
             Help
             us
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             for
             we
             rest
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             name
             we
             go
             against
             this
             great
             multitude
             :
             O
             Lord
             thou
             art
             our
             God
             ,
             let
             not
             man
             prevail
             against
             thee
             .
             In
             Iehosaphat
             
               's
               ,
               2
            
             Chron.
             20.6
             .
             And
             said
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             our
             fathers
             ,
             art
             not
             thou
             God
             in
             heaven
             ?
             and
             rulest
             not
             thou
             over
             all
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             the
             heathen
             ?
             and
             in
             thine
             hand
             is
             there
             not
             power
             and
             might
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             is
             able
             to
             withstand
             thee
             .
             And
             Hezekiahs
             ,
             2
             Kin.
             19.15
             .
             And
             Hezekiah
             prayed
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             which
             dwellest
             between
             the
             cherubims
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             God
             ,
             even
             thou
             alone
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             
               Ver.
               19.
            
             
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               3.
            
             
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             can
             we
             think
             to
             prevail
             with
             God
             by
             our
             Arguments
             and
             Importunity
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               They
               are
               not
               used
               as
               though
               we
               would
               put
               God
               in
               remembrance
               of
               any
               thing
               ;
               or
               would
               prevail
               with
               God
               to
               do
               that
               for
               us
               which
               he
               is
               unwilling
               to
               give
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               4.
            
             
             Why
             then
             ?
          
           
           
             A.
             
               For
               our
               own
               profit
               ,
               for
               the
               enlarging
               of
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               for
               the
               exciting
               of
               our
               fervency
               ,
               for
               the
               exerting
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Zeal
               ,
               Charity
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               prepare
               our selves
               for
               the
               Mercy
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               the
               more
               gratefully
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               fruitfully
               imploy
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               5.
            
             
             How
             many
             Arguments
             are
             in
             this
             Conclusion
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Three
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               6.
            
             
             From
             whence
             are
             they
             taken
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               From
               Gods
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               7.
            
             
             What
             Kingdom
             is
             here
             meant
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Gods
               universal
               ,
               essential
               and
               absolute
               Kingdom
               ,
               wherein
               may
               be
               and
               is
               involved
               his
               special
               Kingdom
               over
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               8.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Arguments
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               all
               that
               we
               can
               pray
               for
               in
               this
               Prayer
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               advancement
               and
               perfecting
               of
               this
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               destruction
               of
               all
               persons
               and
               things
               that
               oppose
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               completion
               of
               his
               dominion
               over
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               therefore
               he
               would
               grant
               all
               these
               requests
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               9.
            
             
             What
             is
             another
             ?
          
           
             
               (
               2.
               )
               Because
               he
               being
               such
               an
               absolute
               Lord
               and
               Soveraign
               ,
               has
               an
               undeniable
               Right
               ,
               and
               unquestionable
               Authority
               to
               give
               and
               grant
               all
               we
               ask
               ,
               and
               to
               effect
               and
               bring
               to
               pass
               all
               we
               beg
               ;
               for
               all
               persons
               and
               things
               are
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               disposal
               ,
            
             Mat.
             20.15
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             do
             what
             I
             will
             with
             my
             own
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               10.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Power
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Gods
               essential
               ,
               infinite
               ,
               irresistible
               power
               ,
               whereby
               he
               can
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               ,
            
             Ps.
             135.6
             .
             Whatsoever
             the
             Lord
             pleased
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               11.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Argument
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ask
               nothing
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               can
               do
               with
               infinite
               ease
               ,
               in
               despite
               of
               all
               the
               opposition
               that
               Hell
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Heart
               can
               make
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             ult
             .
             According
             to
             the
             working
             ,
             &c.
             Eph.
             3.20
             .
             Now
             unto
             him
             that
             is
             able
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q
               12.
            
             
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Glory
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Not
               his
               essential
               Glory
               ,
               which
               no
               Man
               or
               Angel
               can
               ever
               apprehend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               13.
            
             
             What
             Glory
             then
             ?
          
           
             A
             
               His
               declared
               and
               acknowledged
               Glory
               ;
               even
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               his
               Decrees
               by
               his
               Providence
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               love
               ,
               the
               adoration
               and
               the
               praises
               ,
               the
               self-dedications
               of
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               returned
               to
               him
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               14.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             Argument
             or
             Motive
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               seeing
               the
               substance
               of
               every
               request
               ,
               does
               directly
               tend
               to
               ,
               and
               will
               perfectly
               end
               in
               this
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               
               are
               fully
               answered
               ;
               therefore
               he
               would
               gradually
               answer
               them
               while
               we
               are
               here
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               at
               last
               ,
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Glory
               now
               ,
               and
               the
               completion
               of
               it
               then
               ,
               1
            
             Chron.
             29.11
             .
             Thine
             O
             Lord
             is
             the
             greatness
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Jos.
               7.9
            
             .
             And
             what
             wilt
             thou
             do
             unto
             thy
             great
             name
             .
             
               Isa.
               42.8
            
             .
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             my
             name
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Isa.
               48.11
            
             .
             For
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             even
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             will
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               15.
            
             
             Why
             is
             Amen
             added
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Because
               't
               is
               the
               usual
               Conclusion
               of
               Prayers
               and
               Praises
               ,
            
             Psal.
             41.13
             .
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               &c.
               Psal.
               72.19
            
             .
             And
             blessed
             be
             his
             glorious
             name
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               2
               Cor
               13.
               ult
               .
            
             The
             grace
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               Rom.
               16.20
            
             .
             The
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               16.
            
             
             But
             what
             doth
             this
             word
             here
             signifie
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               signifies
               (
               1.
               )
               the
               reality
               and
               ardency
               of
               our
               desire
               to
               be
               granted
               in
               what
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
            
             Rev.
             22.20
             .
             He
             which
             testifieth
             these
             things
             ,
             saith
             ,
             surely
             I
             come
             quickly
             .
             Amen
             .
             Even
             so
             come
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               17.
            
             
             And
             what
             besides
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               Our
               trust
               and
               firm
               confidence
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               heard
               and
               answered
               in
               all
               these
               our
               requests
               ,
            
             Rev.
             1.7
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             Amen
             .
             
               Rev.
               7.12
            
             .
             Saying
             Amen
             :
             Blessing
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               18.
            
             
             What
             are
             the
             Inferences
             from
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               use
               in
               Prayer
               all
               such
               Arguments
               as
               may
               most
               and
               best
               affect
               our
               Hearts
               towards
               God
               ,
               excite
               our
               Graces
               ,
               and
               succeed
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               19.
            
             
             What
             's
             another
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               all
               we
               pray
               for
               must
               be
               in
               a
               subserviency
               to
               Gods
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               desire
               of
               his
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               20.
            
             
             What
             is
             the
             n●xt
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               must
               act
               according
               to
               our
               Prayers
               ;
               do
               all
               we
               can
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               Gods
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               exaltation
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               as
               subjects
               and
               votaries
               thereto
               ,
            
             Ps.
             
               116.16
               .
               1
            
             Cor.
             10.31
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               21.
            
             
             What
             may
             more
             be
             gathered
             hence
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               begin
               ,
               so
               to
               continue
               ,
               and
               conclude
               our
               Prayers
               in
               lowest
               Adorations
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               acknowledgments
               of
               his
               Glory
               and
               Attributes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               22.
            
             
             What
             more
             doth
             this
             Conclusion
             teach
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               in
               Prayer
               we
               must
               be
               fervent
               in
               our
               desires
               ,
               and
               longing
               for
               what
               we
               pray
               ,
            
             Jam.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               23
            
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             besides
             ?
          
           
             A.
             
               That
               praying
               for
               things
               agreeable
               to
               Gods
               Will
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               confident
               that
               we
               shall
               succeed
               in
               our
               requests
               ;
               praying
               for
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               this
               Prayer
               ,
            
             Jam.
             
               1.
               ●●